• Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.

    However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.

    We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure.
  • Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
  • If you're still waiting for the e-mail, be sure to check your junk/spam e-mail folders

Love in the Time of Trials (Amourshipping, PG-13)

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Alola once again! It's been quite a while (if two weeks is a while) and I'm sure you've all just been waiting on tenterhooks to see how the next installment of The Alola Trilogy unfolds and unfurls (mmhmm, let your ego talk, Epicocity). Well, it's finally here. A little darker, hopefully a little better. The normalcy is gone, kind of. There's no synopsis here, so let's just remind you where Love in the Time of Tropics ended: the portal to the Ultra Space caused problems in Heahea City, Ash mastered Z-Moves, the League has sent three Champions, Gary and ARC to Alola…and your boy Guzma has decided to get more involved. How will it go from here? Well, it's time to find out.

Author: Epicocity

Rating: T for violence and innuendo

Pairings: Amourshipping (I mean, come on…), mentioned Laserbladeshipping​

DISCLAIMER: Another book, another chance to say I don't own it.
Love in the Time of Trials

Book Two of the Ancienverse Alola Trilogy

Chapter 1

A Hatching​

"Welcome back, Madam President!"

Lusamine's heels clopped onto the metallic surface of the docks at the Aether Paradise. Assembled before her were a number of her employees, likely those sent as a welcome contingent by Wicke. The thought was a kind one, but completely and utterly unnecessary. Nevertheless, the blonde woman smiled at them all as she made her way over.

"Everything has been running smoothly, I take it," she spoke. The apparent leader of the group saluted quickly, falling into step beside her as she walked off. Shifting her eyes back, making them appear like slits, she noticed Faba scrambling off the ship.

"We've recovered a record number of Pokémon after the incident in Heahea City. Injured Wingull and the like," the man informed her. "They've all been taken to the conservation area."

"Excellent," Lusamine said, offering him a smile. The man blushed a little. "Return to your duties, then."

"Yes, ma'am!" The man saluted once more and he returned to his subordinates. Almost as soon as he had departed, Faba finished shuffling up to her, sniffling a little. Lusamine's displeased gaze slid over to him, a slight scowl on her face.

"Please wipe your dripping nose, Faba," she sighed out, hands on her hips as she watched him. Her hair billowed back as Faba reached up with a handkerchief to blow his nose. She wasn't sure how much good it would do, but it gave her some peace of mind.

"Hello, Madam President!"

"The President's back!"

"Oh, I'm so glad…" The sounds of her employees and volunteers met Lusamine's ears and she smiled towards those who were speaking. Many of them were waving, and one female employee was actually crying a little, likely tears of sheer joy, at her safety.

"Obviously, the news of what happened in Heahea City has spread quickly," Faba said with a slight bit of annoyance. She knew her branch manager was unhappy with himself not being greeted as enthusiastically (or indeed, at all). His sense of self-importance was far more skewed than Lusamine ever thought.

"Clearly," the blonde woman drawled. She wasn't surprised; it hadn't left her mind, either. The portal to the Ultra Space…it was like an inexorable force that pulled on her mind. A smirk crossed over. They were close. Closer than ever before to dissecting and discovering that beautiful world. It made her giddy inside to feel that it was so close within her reach. "So beautiful…"

"Hm? You say something, Madam President?" Faba asked. Lusamine shook her head, her voluminous hair moving around with it. Giving off another wave to her employees, the woman and her branch manager stepped onto the elevator to carry them up to the very top floor of their manmade island.

Traveling upward, the duo began to pass through the shining windows. Lusamine breathed in, pressing her forehead against the cool glass. Dealing with people crying over her was annoying. Closing her eyes for a second, she felt she could hear a little girl crying for her, but she ignored it. She didn't need a wretched thought like that in her head when there was so much more to do. Her eyes snapped open once more and she looked out over the conservation area before glancing out to the sea beyond the Paradise. All her work. It was beautiful.

The elevator rolled to its stop, opening out on the pure white walkway that led to the mansion on the top floor. Heaving a slight sigh, she pulled her head away from the glass and proceeded ahead of the goatee-stroking scientist with her. Her heels clicked and clopped against the walkway as the sun streamed down on her figure. Some milling gardeners and Pokémon were about the garden out front, waving to her like those below. She never could have imagined how happy they were to see her, but it hardly mattered very much. Nor did the woman in front of her mansion, to be honest, but she still appreciated her efforts.

"Welcome back, Madam Lusamine," the woman said, her bushy hair jiggling a bit as she bowed. Lusamine dismissed the greeting, striding past the woman. "How was the trip to Heahea? Informative?"

"Very," Lusamine answered, striding up to the doors and pushing them open with both her hands. Faba and the woman both followed after her as she stepped into the foyer, breathing in. "Were there any messages while I was out, Wicke?"

"Yes, there was one," Wicke answered, but she didn't elaborate on what it was about. Lusamine didn't need the answer; she already had a decent idea of what it was about, deciding to return it later. Running a hand through her hair, she made her way towards her office, only to stop at its threshold.

Screaming pain entered her head for a second and she felt her heartbeat double…no, triple. There was a haze, flashes of red. A hand was reaching out as it screamed into inky blackness. And those eyes…those eyes… "Stop it…stop looking…at me…like that…"

"Madam President!" Faba's voice was heard, but she waved him off violently.

"Did she have any episodes in Heahea?"

"None at all…which is quite the surprise, considering…" There was a loud noise, almost like a shuffling around in the desk nearby. Hurried footsteps followed and Lusamine could see that Wicke's feet were in front of her, even with the haze in her mind. In the woman's hands were two blue pills.

"Madam Lusamine, you need to take your medicine," Wicke told her insistently. The eyes still hovered in front of her face pleadingly. It was almost taunting, the way they wanted to break through.

"No…I'm doing this for you, too. Can't you see that?" she whispered. Wicke's hand wavered a second, but then she continued to be quite insistent in pushing the blue pills forward. The sight of them repulsed Lusamine and she slapped the hand away, sending the medicine down to the floor. "I'm fine! Get that away from me!"

"S-sorry…" Wicke mumbled apologetically. The pain vanished from her, finally, and Lusamine realized she was on the ground, knees touching it as her dress traveled up her thigh. Realizing where she was, the woman picked herself up with grace and faced Wicke with a smile.

"Nothing to be sorry for. I overreacted," the president assured her. Wicke continued to look concerned, while behind them it appeared that Faba was speaking with an employee who looked to be filling him in on some news. "Thank you, Wicke."

"Not a problem, madam" Wicke assured her. Lusamine dusted off her dress and walked into her office now, glancing at the bookshelf against the back wall. A smirk traveled over her face as she whipped around to sit upon her chair. "You should be more careful, though, Madam Lusamine. I know you haven't had an episode for six months, but…"

"No time for caution, Wicke," Lusamine spoke. She tapped the ends of her fingers together, looking to the photo on her desk. Well, it looked more like half a photo now, one end of it viciously ripped off from what Wicke would deem as one of her "episodes". Yet her mind was clear as could be at the moment that it happened. "The Day is almost here. We need to be more earnest in our discovery."

"Then perhaps it might have helped had you told Professor Burnet more," Faba said, still with that infernal sniffling nose. She let the issue slide this time. The woman leaned to the side, elbow on the arm rest as she cocked her head against a fist.

"Why bother?" Lusamine indicated to the scientist. Wicke looked between the two worriedly. Perhaps she worried that one of her episodes would approach again, making her lash out. Truth be told, she was surprised to have not experienced one back in Heahea, being so close to ground zero. Not that it changed things. In fact… "Telling Burnet wouldn't have changed a thing. Yesterday and six years ago were the biggest breakthroughs we had when it came to the Ultra Space. That other pockets appeared to have opened up beforehand, or that Mohn reached in when he shouldn't have is negligible and irrelevant. What we find now, or make sure they find, is of far more importance."

"Which means the RKS System is further delayed…Damn that brat…" Faba snarled out. Lusamine laughed. She enjoyed seeing Faba struggle to find any meaning that he could attach to his work. It was adorable.

"The RKS System…I'd scrap it if it wasn't a contingency, but it's hardly important if we don't recover it. In the end, it's all under control, he's assured me," Lusamine spoke. Wicke seemed to shudder at those words, but said nothing, drawing closer to the door at the exit from the room.

"Ah, which reminds me, Madam President, apparently the brat was sighted in Heahea," Faba said. It was clearly the news that he had received moments earlier. She rolled her eyes at it, genuinely not caring about that child. "He was pursuing Lillie."

"Was he?" That garnered her interest quickly. "And how has Lillie been doing since we last saw her?"

"The details are unknown, but it seems she's traveling with some friends." Lusamine's nails dug into the armrest that her elbow was not upon, grimacing lightly despite her slouched position. "Those children we met at the Dimensional Research Lab."

"Interesting…" Lusamine purred out. They had seemed familiar to her, yet she couldn't truly be bothered with any of their names. She considered things a moment, but began to chuckle lightly under her breath. "Well, I hope they continue to take good care of her. No doubt after what happened, they'll grow stronger and stronger. After all, we need them to keep it safe until it's time. Right, my sweet?"

"Er…yes?" Faba said, cringing a little, like he didn't understand why she was calling him that. It was fine by her, of course, and she ignored it as she stood, brushing aside a paper on the desk.

"Come, Faba, there's work to be done. His plan won't work itself out, and the Day is fast approaching." With that, she swept across her desk and for the bookcase behind it. It was time for the Aether Foundation's latest project.

"All right, time for a little training!" Ash's voice echoed across the battlefield that was next to the Heahea City Pokémon Center. Much to his surprise upon finding it that morning, the place wasn't damaged in the slightest. Well, there were a few pockmarks here and there, but those could have been caused by anything, he realized.

"Pika!" Pikachu led his entire crew in cheering. After a good night's rest, the previous day's battle seemed to be little more than a dream, including the dream or nightmare or whatever it had been from the evening before. A good night's sleep had done both his mind and body some good, putting him in the right place for the road ahead.

"Do your best!" Serena called out from her placement near the battlefield. She was seated with Bonnie and Clemont on a bench, gripping at her softly glowing egg. Ash turned to her, offering a grin, given that he was pleased she was watching. Not that it was hard for her to. Spending a night together made it difficult for either to wonder where the other was.

"Show us your Z-Moves, Ash!" Bonnie and Dedenne cheered together. Clemont said nothing, a fact that Ash ironically appreciated, the boy's mere observant nature helping himself to focus. No matter the other unanswered questions in his brain, Ash was determined to put his best foot forward and show them the resolve he had come to.

"Then let's do this double-time!" Ash said. He gave a few squats, stretching liberally to shake out some of the sores and kinks he had suffered in the battle the previous day. As he did so, he looked over to Greninja, the frog looking as fit as ever despite the beating he had taken, as well. Having his team fully pumped up and ready to go, Ash slammed his fist into his hand. "Dartrix, you and I are going to practice Z-Moves. Trumbeak, I want you to practice Flame Charge with your speed while trying to avoid it, and Rockruff, we'll see if we can block it with Rock Throw."

"Rrruff!" Rockruff barked out. Ash looked over to his other three team members, who were scrambling off to one of the other battlefields outdoors. The second they seemed to touch down upon it, Greninja and Passimian began sparring. Somehow, Ash wasn't surprised that Passimian managed to perfectly hit Greninja with a Shadow Ball, even with the Ninja Pokémon using Double Team.

"Okay, let's get started. Get on the move, you two!" Ash commanded, throwing his fist out. Rockruff and Trumbeak took off along the ground and in the air respectively. Trumbeak sailed up, spinning at a sheer angle to pick up speed. Dartrix watched his two opponents dart about the battlefield. Trumbeak reached a zenith in the air and then plunged back down. Likewise, Rockruff bent low to the ground, stones quivering around her neck. "Then let's do this!"

"Darroh!" Dartrix cried. At his partner's consent, Ash reached forward, crossing his wrists. That feeling of them both protecting the people they loved filled them, shared between them in a bond. More than that, Ash remembered his initial connection with Dartrix. He grinned, a green glow coming from his Z-Ring as the Grassium-Z appeared to surface. His hands moved back, clasping together before he raised them up and separated them. Power began to flow into Dartrix.

"Now, you guys! Flame Charge and Rock Throw! Dartrix, Bloom Doom!" Dartrix cried out as Rockruff pranced on the ground. The stones fired out, but they didn't form a large rock. Instead, they landed on the ground, points in before a large and jagged stone slab fired up from it. Ash was surprised to see it, recognizing it as Stone Edge. At the same moment, Trumbeak's body almost lit ablaze from the steep descent, but the fire petered out before anything could be done. "Pull up!"

Trumbeak acted instantly as Dartrix flapped his wings, seeds scattering out into the battlefield. They formed a flower field that stopped at the edge of Rockruff's stone. Then a singular bloom blasted outward while Trumbeak escaped from its range. Her speed wasn't quite what Ash had hoped, but he was grateful she was at least out of harm's way as the bloom exploded, sending pollen all over the battlefield. Clemont sneezed from it. Ash even tilted his hat down from the blast, while his other Pokémon watched the blast leave behind displaced dirt. Rockruff shook her fur from it, yipping loudly while Ash ran forward.

"You guys all did great! Rockruff learned Stone Edge; you're almost there with Flame Charge, Trumbeak, and Dartrix pulled off Bloom Doom! We're really making progress!"

"It was soooo cool!" Bonnie cheered. Still, Clemont seemed to say nothing, folding his hands as he stared at the battlefield, prompting Ash to look at his inventor friend. Bonnie appeared to notice her brother's gaze, as well, nearly blank and glazed. In the wake of that, she seemed to frown, herself recalling something. Ash wondered if it had to do with what Bonnie had mentioned last night at dinner about Squishy.

"Why don't I try another one, then?" Ash asked with a grin. This time he looked at Serena. His girlfriend was sitting there lazily, looking over at Pikachu intervening with the battle between Greninja and Passimian. Ash, too, saw his best buddy taking a note from Passimian about perfect accuracy, managing to bat away Greninja's Water Shuriken like it was nothing. Serena seemed lost in thought, like they all were, but she quickly noticed him watching and smiled.

"I wouldn't do that, cousin," called Kukui from the door to the Pokémon Center's interior. Out in the town proper, the sounds of people and Pokémon working together to patch things up could be heard. As much as he wanted to help, the professor had insisted he didn't that morning. "Z-Moves take a tremendous amount of energy. The crystal helps serve as a conduit for that energy, taking on the burden of the exchange between trainer and Pokémon. That's what allows its quick regenerative properties. If you use a Z-Move more than once in a single battle, you'd probably rip your body and your Pokémon's apart."

"Oh…definitely don't want to do that," Ash laughed out. Kukui laughed with him as he walked to Rockruff and scratched her behind the ears. She barked happily and Ash glowed at his three gathered Pokémon. They were all making such strides in improving, and he couldn't be prouder. It made him feel more than ready to take on Kiawe's trial. He felt it would be proof of him moving forward. Suddenly his stomach grumbled. "Man, I'm hungry…Lillie said she was making lunch, right?"

"Yes," Clemont spoke, finally jerking out of whatever seemed to be holding him confused. "She said she had something to tell us and wanted to make lunch."

"I gave her some pointers, too. She was really set on making sure I wasn't in the kitchen," Serena noted. She stood now, her skirt flaring out a little before she tamped it down. Bonnie was the only one of the three to look remotely concerned.

"Am I the only one that doesn't like the idea of Lillie cooking on her own?" the lemon blonde asked. Dedenne appeared to not care so much, returning to her pouch in order to sleep.

"I'm sure whatever it is, it'll be fine," Ash admitted, patting at his stomach. "Once we eat, we can get moving, too. The roads out of the city towards Wela Volcano should be clear by then, right?"

"That's the point," Kukui chuckled out. "Shame my sweet little honey can't join us, she's so wrapped up in her work. But we can still have a nice farewell lunch before then."

"Sounds good to me!" Ash cheered, pumping his fist as his Pokémon did the same. Eating among friends felt like the best idea in the world, not only to stop his growling tummy, but also because it returned things to normal after their battle to save Heahea City. He liked normal. It was the reason he wanted to be traveling again. Even if it doesn't actually feel normal…

"Bzzt! Rotom is here to deliver a message from Lillie!" the Pokédex suddenly cried out, zipping out of the Pokémon Center with an image of food on its screen. "Lunch is served!"

"Yes! Let's go, you guys!" Ash said to his Pokémon. Rockruff completely abandoned Kukui to follow Ash and the others inside of the Pokémon Center. The first thing that the raven-haired trainer saw was the table that was set up for their group, a multitude of food splayed out upon it. Lillie was next to it, placing the last of the plates down. It actually looked very good, drawing the attention of many patrons of the Center who were staying there after the incident.

Dartrix flew ahead to go and grab some food, only to have his feathers slapped aside by Trumbeak's own. That didn't stop Chespin from snaking a vine up to grab a roll. Naturally, Pancham was right at his side, scolding him for taking the roll. Ash and Serena couldn't help but laugh at that as all their Pokémon gathered around the table excitedly. Lillie caught sight of this, quickly and silently finished putting food down for all of them. Kukui walked up to the blonde girl and put his hands on her shoulders.

"It looks like a delicious meal, Lillie," the professor said. She beamed at him, still not saying anything, even when Nebby appeared on the table and seemed to open his mouth wide. He sucked down an entire roll, though Ash had genuinely no idea where it went. The boy didn't care much either, sitting at the table, next to Serena and across from Kukui, as they all set about to eat. Rotom landed on the table in a huff, unable to eat, before peering suspiciously at Bonnie.

With their plates soon loaded, the group all dug into their food. On the floor, the Pokémon all chattered about excitedly, with Dartrix and Chespin causing the most trouble in trying to snag others' food. Passimian, to Ash's surprise, had evenly layered his, and though he constantly kept his food even, it was gone almost faster than Chespin's. Ash turned back with a smile, noticing that Lillie was sitting there, but not eating.

"Lillie, is everything all right?" he asked of the blonde. She looked over to him, continuing to smile at him. It felt just a little creepy, especially with how downcast and upset she'd been the day before. Ash exhaled and placed his fork down, staring at her insistently. His own action prompted the others to do so as well, starting to worry about her. Lillie then unclasped her hands and placed them on the table, uncrossing her legs at the same time.

"I want to be a Pokémon Trainer!"

It was a bold statement, one louder than any clinking forks, chattering Pokémon, or even the whooshing of the door opening. They all stared at her, Pokémon included. Nebby bounded back across the table into her arms, or rather lap, because at the same time, Lillie held up the pokeball that Ash had given her what felt like so long ago.

"Lillie," Serena said, sounding a little surprised. She grabbed her napkin and wiped at her mouth. "You're sure about this?"

"Absolutely," Lillie said with confidence. Gone was the meek and timid girl from the day before, replaced with resolve. "Yesterday, I felt so helpless. I couldn't protect Nebby, and all I could do was stand there and cry. I…I don't want to feel that way again. I know there's always the possibility I'll break down, but I think that if I become a Pokémon trainer, I can at least try to protect Nebby."

"Pew!" Nebby chimed out, agreeing. Ash looked at Serena while she looked back at him. They considered each other for a second before grinning.

"I think it sounds like a great idea!" Ash concurred happily. "Any idea what you want to catch for your first Pokémon?"

"No…not really," Lillie said. "But I want something fierce and strong! One that's dependable and will never let me down!"

"I like that plan," Kukui laughed out boomingly. "In fact, I think that choosing to be a Pokémon trainer is probably the best idea in general. Living and working together with Pokémon is a truly great joy of life. But remember, Lillie, when it comes to being a trainer, it's not about having a Pokémon that won't let you down, but about the both of you being there for one another."

"I know," Lillie agreed. "I see Ash, Serena, Clemont, and even Bonnie getting along with their Pokémon, each moving forward together and being there for each other no matter what. That's why it's something that I want to do with my life."

"Aw, man! Even Lillie's gonna be a trainer before me!" Bonnie pouted out, but she couldn't deny the little smile that was on her face. Rotom snickered out at her.

"You still plan on traveling, I'd suppose?" Clemont asked her. It was clear that he was asking more than just in general. Lillie nodded, gripping the pokeball up to her chest.

"I would, if you'll let me."

"Of course!" Ash said. The girl hardly needed to ask. She'd already spent so much time with them, that the thought of Lillie leaving before their journey through Alola was over seemed entirely ludicrous. Kukui reached over and patted Lillie on the back.

"Like I said, I think it's wonderful. You and Nebby will certainly grow a lot, traveling with Ash and the others," the professor told her. She beamed up at him and nodded happily. "Speaking of, Ash, you guys are heading for Wela Volcano soon, yes?"

"Professor, you already know that! We plan to set off this afternoon, right?" Ash asked of his friends. Clemont nodded, pushing his glasses up as he returned to his food.

"Right after lunch was the plan."

"Good to know," Kukui sounded out, throwing a malasada into his mouth and chewing it whole. Once he'd swallowed, he grinned at them. "On that note, why don't you take a different path? It won't take you out of the way, really, and I think you'll get a real kick out of it."

"What are you talking about, professor?" Ash laughed out. He ate a little more off his plate before the man could give his rather swift answer.

"Ever heard of the Battle Royal?" Ash leaned back on his chair, chewing at the steamed broccoli in his mouth as he thought. Now that he had the time to ruminate on it, he realized that he had seen that poster, on his first trip to the city, that had advertised the Battle Royal.

"Sure. What is it?" Ash asked of the man. Kukui leaned across the table and Ash chose to emulate him. Serena shook her head while Lillie giggled a bit, the two girls reaching forward to clasp hands, as if glad to be continuing in their journey together.

"The Battle Royal is a big event held on Royal Avenue, which is on the way to your next trial," Kukui began to explain. Clemont became intrigued and he leaned in to listen as well. Bonnie also seemed excited, but remained in her chair. Rotom listened intently, like he was logging the data in. "They hold battle sets pretty much once a day there and it draws people from all around the island and the region. To the person who wins the battle set, they receive a prize…well, they get to choose from one."

"So, it's like a tournament?" Ash asked. He could feel his blood pumping as Pikachu leapt onto the table. He was clearly finished with his lunch and just as excited about the prospect of a tournament.

"Not quite." Ash deflated a bit at that. He really thought a tournament could help get his blood pumping against trainers. The Kalos Team Tournament had certainly helped that when it took so long to get to Snowbelle City, though he tried to ignore what happened afterwards. "There's only two rounds: preliminary and championship. But there's a twist."

"A twist?" Clemont asked. Both trainers were hanging on the professor's every word.

"Four trainers!" Kukui announced, holding up four of his fingers proudly. "You enter the ring with three others as a way to pay homage to the four islands of Alola and our guardian deities. In the old days, trainers used to battle with a three-on-three setup, with the battle ranging points and such until one trainer was out three Pokémon, but the organizers decided the rule was too complicated. Now, each trainer calls one Pokémon out, and the last in the ring is the winner."

"Kind of like the last battle of the Peace Tournament, then…" Serena noted. Ash nodded, now feeling even more excited. At Serena's reminder, he could recall his battle against Sawyer and Rocky during the KTT, and knew that something like this was just as exciting.

"I bet there are a lot of strong trainers there," Ash said wistfully.

"You betcha, cousin," Kukui said, reaching up to scratch at his chin. "The only caveat is that Z-Moves aren't allowed, but for skilled trainers like yourselves, that should be no problem. Plus, I hear the pool of prizes is very…interesting this time around, including a little stone which seems to be a Z-Crystal that no one has been able to use."

"What makes you think we could use it then?" Clemont asked him. Kukui grinned and chuckled at them.

"Just a feeling. Tapu Koko was interested in you, after all, so maybe this crystal is interesting, too, eh?"

"So, does that mean you battle there from time to time?" Ash asked, now coming back from his leaning position in order to spread his legs out comfortably. Kukui wore a rather sly grin as he, too, leaned back.

"I've dabbled in it from time to time, and the wife takes an interest in it," Kukui told them. His teeth were showing from his grin as Serena, Lillie and Bonnie struck up conversation irrespective of them. "She really likes the top battler of Royal Avenue: the Masked Royal! He's the undisputed top battler of the Battle Royal Dome, though lately he's only been doing exhibition matches. Only one challenger has been close to toppling his reign, and that's Kiawe."

"Aw, man! That just fires me up even more, even just to see him in action!" Ash cried out, wobbling around on his chair enthusiastically.

"Pika pika chu!" Pikachu agreed with him, stamping his feet a little.

"Whoo, yeah, heat it up like a Blast Burn, huh?" Kukui chuckled out. Ash grinned at Clemont, the inventor also looking positively fired up. "Too bad I'm going to be staying in Heahea for a while. Spending time with Burnet before her research takes her away. Plus, being such a popular city allows me to really get things moving for the Alola League. The Sinnoh Champion, Cynthia, left it in my hands after she departed for the Battle Tree this morning."

"You ran into Cynthia?" Ash asked, blinking. Then the first part of Kukui's statement hit him like a freight train. "Wait, that's right! She mentioned something about the League! So did Looker! It's true, then?"

"The League? Yeah, I got the official paperwork filed and all. Just need to set a date," Kukui informed Ash. The raven-haired trainer could see the little glint entering into the professor's eyes at the conversation about it. "I've even got the format figured out, so I think there'll be some fun surprises."

"How can I enter?" Ash asked as he and Pikachu slammed their fists on the table. Clemont jumped back and Serena looked over to him in surprise. Only Kukui didn't react with surprise, his grin widening all the further.

"Complete your trials," was the simple response. That took Ash by surprise and he sat back a little. "We had hoped to open it up only to those who complete their Grand Trials, but since not everyone completes all four of them, for the first League we're opening the pool up to those who complete the seven basic trials with the captains. In that case, we may have to run some preliminaries for the final rounds."

"Is that why you've been collaborating with Miss Akela?" Serena interjected. Kukui turned to her, giving her that same puzzling grin, like he was holding all kinds of secrets that he wasn't just going to let out for free. Serena seemed like she wanted to ask more. "Oh? !"

Ash, and everybody, as a matter of fact, turned at the sound of Serena's voice. The egg in her arms was glowing brightly, reaching a zenith that was almost blinding as cracks appeared along its snowflake-patterned surface. Serena reached up, moving her dish and other foods aside to place the egg on the table as it began to hatch. Out of all of them, Rotom seemed the most excited, preparing his camera for action. Then the egg shattered (or disappeared was more like it) to reveal the tiny Pokémon that had hatched from it.

"Shrew…?"

"It's…a Sandshrew!" Ash exclaimed. The little one that had hatched jumped and tried to roll himself up into a ball. Instead, he just looked craned over, limbs moved interior. "Ah, sorry…didn't mean to startle you…"

"Rew?" Sandshrew squeaked out, poking his head out a little. Serena leaned down a bit, a smile on her face as she moved some of the hair out of her eyes. The Sandshrew seemed to notice her, but remained in his somewhat rolled-up state. He did observe her, though, eyes flicking between the couple innocently.

"It looks different," Clemont commented. "Another Alolan form?"

"Yes," Rotom explained proudly. "In Alola, due to the Sandshrew's natural habitats near Mount Lanakila, they have developed into being Ice and Steel types!"

"Wow, he's so cute!" Bonnie exclaimed, diving forward as if to hug the little Sandshrew. Ash instantly knew that had to be one of the worst ideas the little girl had ever had.

"Shreeeew!" the Sandshrew shrieked, suddenly spinning around like a top and shooting off the table. Bonnie was the one that got smacked in the face with a crystalline dusting of ice cementing her look of pain onto her features. As soon as she fell back, Lillie crying out at her, Sandshrew was gone. Some of the trainers around the Center seemed surprised as the little one rolled around and seemed to disappear, moving so fast with his rolling that it was impossible to tell where he went.

"Ha ha, Bonnie looks funny," Rotom commented, snapping a picture of the girl's face before she could thaw and retaliate. Lillie leaned down to pick Bonnie up as Serena stood from her chair.

"Bonnie, it was just a baby," Clemont scolded his sister. "You startled him."

"I'm sorry…he just looked so cute…" Bonnie pouted out sadly. She could clearly move her facial muscles again, given she was talking, but Ash was more predisposed to finding just where the little Mouse Pokémon had gotten to. The chaos from Sandshrew's rather abrupt departure appeared to have settled down, making it difficult to find him.

"Well, he's an energetic one," Kukui laughed out. "Looks to know some good moves, too. Pretty sure he exhibited Rapid Spin just there."

"Whatever it was, we need to find him," Serena stated. Ash had to agree with that notion. "He must be scared, and I don't want him to be too frightened."

"Sounds like a plan to me," Ash stated, pushing his chair out, himself. Packing for the departure from Heahea could come later; for now, the little one was more important. "Pikachu, can you look for him?"

"Pi," Pikachu confirmed and he slipped from the table. The other Pokémon also seemed to get the idea that a search party was being formed, since they all split to other areas of the Center. Ash remained where he was standing, looking around for where the little Sandshrew could have gone as Serena fretted a little next to him.

"Don't worry about it," he whispered. She nodded, but said nothing.

"Pika! Pipika!" Pikachu finally called from a corner of the Center, near what looked like a cushioned seat. Serena was off even faster than he was, running over to where Pikachu was. Her Pokémon were all right behind her, except for a slower Brionne that Ash picked up to bring over. As they approached, Ash noticed that there were some ice crystals on the seat. Serena bent low, while Ash did the same, depositing Brionne to the ground with the rest of Serena's team. While doing so, he looked underneath the seat to see Sandshrew there, staring up at Serena with big eyes. The Sandshrew sneezed a little, and a medium-sized chunk of ice flew out, scattering across the floor.

"It's okay," Serena said softly. Ash was taken aback; she sounded so much like a mother with a child, similar to how she'd sometimes spoken to Lillie. That made him smile and his mind wandered to some far-off future for a second. "You're okay. We're not here to hurt you, okay?"

"Shrew?" Sandshrew squeaked out, tilting his head. Ash finally noticed the small case in Serena's arms as she opened it up to reveal the pokepuff inside. She took one with Oran Berry frosting atop it and held it out tentatively.

"You must be hungry," she said, still quiet in that intimate little moment. Sandshrew shuffled forward a little, intrigued by the pastry before him. Serena pushed it slightly forward with a smile and finally the little mouse reached forward to grab it. The whole time, he looked up at Serena before drawing it back to his mouth and nibbling on it.

"Sand!" Sandshrew cried out, his eyes alighting with joy. Serena breathed with obvious relief as Ash held back his laugh. Pikachu walked a little forward to greet the little one.

"Pika!" he said. Sandshrew looked at him, a slight bit of fear in his eyes, but Pikachu turned around, offering his tail. The little one stared a moment longer before finishing the Pokepuff and reaching forward to touch Pikachu's tail. Pikachu yanked it slightly out of reach, causing Sandshrew to jump before he lowered it again. The process continued a couple more times until, finally, Sandshrew caught hold of the tail and cheered.

"Shrew! Shrew!" he cried happily; so happily that he began to spin around, little particles of ice flying in the air from his action. Eventually he stopped as Pikachu patted him on what seemed to be a hard-shelled back.

"It's like they're brothers," Ash finally laughed out at the sight. At the sound of this, Pancham stepped forward. Sandshrew watched him warily for a moment, but Pikachu's consistent patting made him relax.

"Cham pan," Pancham said proudly. Sandshrew tilted his head, watching curiously as Pancham slipped onto his back and began to spin around. It very quickly became a dance, one that Sandshrew was enraptured with. "Panpanpan!"

"Sand? Shrew!" Sandshrew responded with, clearly liking the rhythm that Pancham was showing. Pikachu began to back away as his fellow mouse began to spin himself, showing the same kind of Rapid Spin he had shown earlier. Serena leaned back, clapping her hands together as the two Pokémon finished their dance. By this point, the others had finally approached them, watching the duo's routine come to an end.

"Oh, that's interesting," Clemont commented, adjusting his glasses. "He's like a natural born dancer right out of the egg. Tierno would be fascinated if he ever saw this."

"I think Pancham and Sandshrew look just as much like brothers as Pikachu and he," Serena giggled out, ignoring the latter part of Clemont's observations. Ash nodded, agreeing with the statement.

"Um…" Bonnie said, and both Ash and Serena turned to look at the younger girl. She was clutching Dedenne with sad eyes. "I'm sorry for scaring Sandshrew…"

"I'm sure he understands," Serena assured the girl sweetly. "You do, don't you, Sandshrew?" The Ice and Steel type stopped his movements and turned, looking up to all the humans that were before him. Ash watched his eyes widen, as though the little one had suddenly figured out that he had attracted an audience with his dancing. Yet, despite his timid demeanor earlier, he didn't seem to mind the attention now. It was like Pancham and Pikachu's own interests had broken him out of whatever figurative shell had still been left from his hatching.

"Sandshreeew!" he exclaimed. Bonnie's eyes alit with happiness and she seemed to want to lunge towards him again. Lillie, however, managed to put a hand on her shoulder, indicating for her to restrain herself. She did so, and opted for smiling softly at Sandshrew's acceptance of her apology. That mattered settled, Ash turned back to Serena.

"Well, Serena, what do you plan to do?" he asked. She didn't look over at him or answer, though he could tell she'd made her decision by the soft smile that was gracing her face. Once more, she brushed the hair out of her eyes and behind her ear before placing her hands down on her knees.

"Sandshrew?" Serena asked aloud. Her voice was still soft and quiet, to the point that only those surrounding her could actually hear her speak, but that seemed to suit her just fine. Sandshrew, at the very least, was paying attention, and that was all that really mattered. "My name's Serena, and I'm a Pokémon Performer."

"Sand?" Sandshrew decided to ask, once more emulating Pikachu in turning his head to the side in that curious manner.

"A Pokémon Performer works together with their Pokémon to do routines like you and Pancham just did," she continued to inform him. The idea seemed to have held the Mouse Pokémon's ears and Ash continued to flick his eyes between the two of them. "Is that…something that would interest you?"

Sandshrew continued tilting his head before looking to Pancham. The Playful Pokémon thumped his chest proudly, as if indicating his own preference to the little one. It took a moment of waiting, a moment replete with Clemont restraining Chespin from trying to assert himself as Luxray shook his head, but after a moment, Sandshrew seemed to bounce. "Shrrrrew!"

"It would? That's wonderful!" Serena stated once more, clapping her hands together yet again. She looked positively enthused at the prospect of a new partner to her team. Sandshrew seemed to find it the same, for he bounded upward and into Serena's arms. It weighed just a little on her, judging by the way her arms sagged a bit, but she still kept the smile. "You're certainly cold. We'll have to buy lots of foods to keep you that way."

"Sandshrrrew…" Sandshrew shivered out, once more sneezing out the ice balls just a little. Ash looked down to Pikachu and grinned, both of them happy for her.

"Then, I'm glad you're joining my team," she said gleefully in response, taking out a pokeball. "We work hard, but have lots of fun and…bring smiles…to everyone." Her words seemed to waver on the tail end of her sentence, Ash noticed almost immediately. He wanted to reach out and reassure her, but considering that her smile hadn't faltered, he realized there was no need to.

"Shrew!" Sandshrew called, scrabbling a little against her arms as he reached for the pokeball still in her hand. She lowered it a little, so it was right at his level, and the little one pressed on the white button in the center. Red light surrounded him and he was sucked inside. The pokeball rocked on Serena's hand for all of a second before sounding out with a ding, stars flying from it. She stood.

"Ta da! My new team member…is Sandshrew!" she yelled, drawing a little attention. Most of it was from her own Pokémon, however, glad to have earned a new friend and family member to their ranks. Bonnie and Lillie clapped their hands furiously, all while Ash shoved his hands in his pockets with a grin as Pikachu returned to his shoulder.

"Congratulations, Serena," Clemont spoke, his own gaze turning back to Charjabug crawling all over his backpack. When Ash saw that, he noticed that they had surprisingly managed to complete their lunch. As Serena thanked the inventor, Ash returned to his own team, all of them looking over at him proudly. Kukui was still seated at the table, leaning back with his hat over his head. He was grinning.

"Well, guys, we'll be heading to Wela Volcano," he spoke as he stood before his prepared team. Passimian was hunkered low, staring intensely. "Before then, we'll take that detour to Royal Avenue for some extra training. We might only need the regular trials to aim for the Alola League, but we're gonna make sure we clear those Grand Trials and win it together! What do you all say?"

"Koo!" Dartrix cried, raising his wing up. The others all followed with equally enthusiastic responses, even Pikachu. Only Greninja opted for a nod instead of the cheer.

"You'll all do great," Serena admitted, finally coming back over. Her entire team seemed to be returned to their pokeballs now, as was Clemont's, sans Charjabug. "We'll all cheer you on, every step of the way we can."

"And this time you'll win it all!" Bonnie said, her and Dedenne jumping up into the air. Lillie looked over, placing Nebby back into her bag as she adjusted the floppy hat on her head.

"You've battled in a 'League' before?" she asked, walking over to join them all. Ash turned to face them all, smirking just a little as he folded his arms, his Pokémon displayed right behind him with their own little smirks.

"He battled into being runner-up at the Kalos League last year," Clemont answered. Lillie looked absolutely surprised by this particular revelation. Ash continued smirking a little. He didn't like resting on his laurels, or boasting about his achievements these days, but seeing Lillie shine with admiration and hearing Clemont's pride made him feel glad. For a second, all of his losses made him realize he was getting somewhere, step by step.

"Well, that's interesting…" Kukui mumbled, but Ash was sure he must have misunderstood the man. He was still grinning, though, leaning forward with what seemed to be a battle-starved expression. "Better get moving, then, huh?"

"Right!" Ash said. He whipped over to his Pokémon, all of them giving one more cry of confidence before he took out his pokeballs and called them back except for Pikachu. Each one of he and his friends then made sure to grab their bags, slinging them over their shoulders as they dashed out of the Center.

Emerging into the sun of Heahea City, Ash could still hear the banging sounds of reconstruction in the city. However, despite whatever damage seemed to have been done in the city, the smell of the salty breeze still tickled his nostrils as people cleaned up on the beach. There appeared to be some round, little Pokémon resting there that Rotom took pictures of while Bonnie grabbed on to the railing, overlooking the sands. Ash tilted his head up, looking right at the noon sun. His hand reached outward, like he was trying to grab ahold of it, but did little more than notice the Z-Ring on his wrist.

"Professor Kukui, thanks for everything," Ash said, back still to the professor. The ocean breeze ruffled past his hair as he looked down now, gazing out at the sea. He felt his resolve trying to strengthen itself. The questions in his head tried to break through it, but with Pikachu on his shoulder and Serena by his side he pushed them away to face the professor. "I guarantee that I'm going to complete all my trials and Grand Trials and win the Alola League."

"I'll be looking forward to that, cousin," Kukui said, reaching forth to clasp Ash's hand. "Maybe one day, we'll battle, too. In the meantime, you guys all succeed at whatever you try."

"We will," Serena confirmed. Ash could hear the fire in her voice, ready to take on her next Ceremony as soon as possible. It made the fire stir within him even further.

"Lillie, you and Nebby take care on the road," Kukui continued on. Lillie responded by clasping her fists together and pulling them up against her chest positively. "When you're done, stop back by before you head off to Konikoni to face Olivia. I'm sure Burnet would love to see you and fill you in, assuming she doesn't call you first. One thing we have in common: we're real talkers."

"Will do," Clemont said, hitching his bag up a little more, though it weighed right back down all over again. He seemed to still be a little lost in thought, like he had before lunch, but Ash just walked over and slung an arm around him so they could all walk off together. Serena gave a wave while Bonnie quickly hugged Kukui.

"Take care, professor!" she cheered loudly, herself waving before Lillie silently ushered her along, offering one last nod to the professor as she clasped the pokeball in her hands.

"Ah, wait for Rotom!" Rotom cried, flying off from the beach rapidly. "Extra tricks to play, now that Rotom was almost left behind."

"Come on, Rotom, you're a real Slowpoke!" Bonnie teased as Ash's foot finally reached the border from the city. He grinned, wasting no more time in taking a breath as Serena, Lillie and Bonnie caught up them and they stepped forward onto the next phase of their adventure, together.


Author's Note: And there's the first chapter of Trials! Was it as explosive as the opener of the second book of The Kalos Trilogy? No, not at all, but I don't think it needed to be after the way the first ended. In either case, things have clearly moved forward, and that first scene is very important, obviously. Otherwise, our heroes are experiencing currently minor problems, despite their successes. More importantly, Lillie has decided to become a trainer! What Pokémon will she catch? Furthermore, Sandshrew has hatched! I find it hilarious how many people thought for certain, not a single doubt, that it was Vulpix. It was like there wasn't any other option! Funny to me, because I laid tons of hints for why it wasn't Vulpix…like Keoni having one…and the pattern on the egg being different from the anime on purpose. Ah well, don't worry, I had my reasons. But I won't let this go for a while, ha ha!

Well, regardless, as this is technically the first chapter of the new story, there's no one to thank here, ha ha, so I'll settle for a blanket thanks to everyone who reviewed, favorited and followed the last story! Let's keep it up into this one! So, until the next chapter, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
I always imagined that the opening for Trials would be Kyoran Hey Kids! from the anime Noragami Aragoto. Give a listen if you have the chance! But for now, it's time for Chapter 2!
Chapter 2

A Doubt​

As it turned out, the journey to Royal Avenue was not a particularly long one. In fact, Serena soon found that it was actually a very familiar route: the straight shot that they had taken from Lush Jungle eventually split off to go to Royal Avenue. That's when the memory seemed to really hit her, that first night at dinner.

"Of course! Maka said she came to Heahea from Royal Avenue!" Serena had exclaimed, halfway through looking at her map. There was an announcement on the front page of the Alolan news, tucked away in a corner about the upcoming Hano Ceremony, but Serena only filed it away for later. With luck, she'd be able to win her next Lei at the Wela Ceremony before Ash could complete his trial.

"Oh, yeah…" Ash called out, surprisingly yawning a little. Clearly, despite all the rest, his training and various helping around the city (though no heavy lifting, per Kukui's orders) in the early mornings had worn him out, on top of the abuse his body had taken the day before. "Either way, it's gonna be really fun. Right, buddy?"

"Chaaaa…" Pikachu sounded out in content. To Serena's surprise, he and Pancham were rolled up against the already sleeping Sandshrew, who was propped against a resting Rotom. She had him join them for dinner to get used to all the Pokémon, and though he was tentative at first, Sandshrew quickly took to the group kindly. Serena appreciated that; the baby was a rather outgoing one after the initial hesitation.

"It definitely sounds like a good time," Clemont agreed. The inventor didn't seem quite so exhausted, but was resting comfortably in his chair. It felt like it had been a while since the three of them had just sat and talked, as Lillie had already taken Bonnie to the tent for a night's rest. "I think I'll enter with Luxray. He's been itching for a battle for a while now, and I know I've been wanting one."

"Sounds awesome," Ash yawned out once more. "You better make it to the championship round so I can battle you again. It's been a long time."

"You know I will," Clemont said, snapping his chair legs back on to the ground with a slight smirk. Ash returned the smirk and the two bumped fists together. A sound in the surrounding trees briefly caught Serena's attention and she looked to see Greninja throwing some shuriken at a tree. It almost seemed like the frog was determined or something. Turning back to the table, Serena noticed that the boys had finished their fistbump, and Ash had a very light frown on his face. It was just a second, but she had to wonder if their pride had taken a bigger blow against the beast from the Ultra Space than she had thought.

"Do you want to take part, too, Serena?" Ash asked the second that the smile was back on her face. Serena gave a slight start at her boyfriend's question, honestly not really having an answer for it.

"I don't know," Serena finally answered after a moment of Ash's staring. "On the one hand, it would be experience for the battle portion of the Ceremony, but…"

"Hey, if you don't want to, you don't have to. Just cheer us on in the crowd." Serena figured that was pretty much a given at this point. Clemont appeared to stand now, swiping his fedora off the table. Near his feet was a passed out Chespin, propped up by Bunnelby, both of whom the inventor soon returned.

"Well, I figure I'll turn in for the night," Clemont said, obviously considering their conversation finished. Serena and Ash both bade their friend good night as he returned to the tents, briefly giving Bonnie and Lillie his own good nights before slipping into the boy's tent. It ultimately left Serena alone with Ash, especially since Greninja seemed to have settled down.

"Anything on your mind?" Ash asked. Serena looked at him, the boy propping himself up on his elbow, and she was rather surprised that he would ask such a question. She sighed and emulated him.

"Not sure."

"Yeah…" he breathed. Serena suddenly noticed his face closer than it had been just a few seconds ago. In fact, it was so close, she felt she could count his eyelashes, if she didn't have them memorized already. It was all rather magnetizing, and instead of talking, Serena found herself kissing him. At one point, she was sure she found herself pulled into his lap, but it had all been a haze, especially considering that Pikachu woke them both up the next morning and she hadn't realized that they had fallen asleep outside. Thankfully they weren't noticed by anyone else (not that they were sneaking around, but it was still embarrassing).

Regardless, other than some tousled hair, flushed faces and Pikachu smirking a little as they set off after breakfast, no one was any the wiser. Serena simply continued to guide them toward Royal Avenue, Bonnie skipping gaily ahead. It was almost near midday when Serena decided to broach the interesting topic with Lillie, mostly as a means of pushing her own negative feelings aside, ones she wouldn't admit had been plaguing her since her loss in the Heahea Ceremony.

"Any thoughts on when you want to catch your first Pokémon, then?"

"As soon as I can," Lillie admitted. Nebby jingled out from inside the bag in agreement, but the blonde ignored him. "But I don't want just any Pokémon. After seeing how close all of you are with your Pokémon, even your new ones, I want to make sure that I can bond with one like that, hopefully."

"I'm sure that no matter what Pokémon you choose, you'll find a great one," Serena assured her. Her eyes flicked over to Ash, who appeared to agree, but also had some other questioning look behind his eyes, like he was suppressing something. It was always gone just as it rose up, though, so Serena paid little mind.

"Thanks," Lillie spoke, smiling happily. She began to hum quietly, a little tune, some of the notes sounding familiar. It was a nice song, regardless; soothing, like the waves of the ocean reflecting the sun. Serena closed her eyes a moment, listening, before the sound of Lillie's humming appeared to be overtaken by something more booming and more resonant.

"Is that music?" Clemont questioned. It was certainly the obvious answer, and both Ash and Bonnie raced ahead to see. Serena maintained her even pace with Lillie, though both girls were rather intrigued as they came near a circle of palm trees. That was when it became evident that neither Ash nor Bonnie needed to say anything about what was actually going on.

Settled into the copse of trees appeared to be a dance crew. Four near identical female dancers were swaying in a circle, a band nearby thrumming away on tribal drums. Their Pokémon, a wide and eclectic variety of different Eevee evolutions, danced along with them. To Serena's surprise, Sylveon and Brionne suddenly called themselves out of their pokeballs to watch the spectacle.

They weren't the only ones. Various other travelers or caravans happened to stop to watch the rather entertaining roadside show. Serena noticed one blond-haired man with a hiking stick sitting on the ground while listening to the music. Another Mudbray-drawn carriage sat there with a little girl listening and watching the dancing ladies. Yet another group of what looked like teenagers had their Pokémon on their heads as they watched them from their car. It was quite the sight, and one that Bonnie and Ash were extremely excited to see, though the latter retained enough presence of mind to hold Bonnie back from running in towards the dancers. Clemont and Rotom soon joined them and the Pokédex, like usual, took off to snap pictures as secretly as it could.

"It's very lovely," Lillie commented, and Serena nodded. She and the blonde with her came to a stop some distance away from Ash and the others, watching as the crowd began to clap and cheer along with the beat. Up in the trees, various Pokémon sat, including one that Serena had never seen before, dozing away on the tree. Yet despite the fact that it looked so sleepy, it also appeared to be swaying comfortably with the rhythm. Lillie also looked up at it, smiling at the rather drowsy Pokémon. "That one's cute."

"Yes, it is…" Serena agreed. She and Lillie continued to watch the little one for a time, swaying oh so easily to the beat in his seemingly sleepy state. Yet there were little things about the Pokémon's movements that become interestingly noticeable the longer she looked, like how its rocking back and forth would never cause it to tumble, situating itself perfectly enough to keep its perpetual movement.

"All right, everyone! Alola! Time for all the kanaka out there to join in the hula!" one of the dancers, who seemed to be the lead, called. Serena was surprised at how many people jumped at the opportunity to be a part of the chaotic dance. What she wasn't surprised at was the fact that both Ash and Bonnie jumped straight into it with their own Pokémon. Of course, Ash still couldn't dance all that well when going solo, but no one seemed to care; they were either dancing horribly themselves to the beat of the drum (mostly Ash's Pokemon, with Dartix and Trumbeak dancing the strangest together) or otherwise looking surly and refusing to partake.

Serena continued watching as both Sylveon and Brionne couldn't resist jumping in with the dance. She vaguely realized that there was a fire in the center of the dancing area, and it made her wonder just what kind of shadows would be cast if it were nighttime. Would they be crazy and chaotic? Twisted and mingled? Light always seemed to cast shadow. Serena allowed herself a moment to frown, feeling a sharp pain in her chest. Why was she becoming so consumed by this? So…hesitating?

"Oh, this is rather lovely," someone said, clearly another spectator that had been walking by, come to join the party. Serena ignored the woman who was speaking, staring blankly ahead at all of the dancers.

Some were smiling. Others weren't. If she won, who would lose? If she smiled, who wouldn't? Making that promise had seemed so easy, but now that she was here, she wondered if it was really possible. And that thought simply led to another, far less pleasant, thought. If her smile couldn't make everyone smile, would she ever even succeed at being a capable Performer? Was she always doomed to fall flat? Serena shook her head wildly, trying to ignore these unhappy thoughts. Unable to banish them that way, Serena reached up and slapped her cheeks.

"Serena! What's wrong?" Lillie asked. She was gripping at her bag strap as she looked at the honey blonde. Serena affixed the smile back on her face and looked to Lillie. Past her was the clear newcomer to the little roadside show, a younger, shorter woman with a large purple bonnet wrapped around her voluminous and bushy black hair. She appeared to be wearing a brown farmer's outfit, in a way, with big black boots as she swayed happily next to her Pokémon, which looked like a bigger version of Mudbray.

"Nothing," Serena chirped out, shifting her gaze to look into Lillie's green eyes. "Say, Lillie, can I ask you an honest question?"

"Of course," Lillie said, herself smiling back. That elated Serena's heart just a little bit. "You can ask me anything."

"Then…what do you think of my Performances?" The question must have startled Lillie, because she only stared at Serena for a moment, vaguely raising a finger up to her lips as her other hand let go of her bag to adjust her hat. "I mean, do you think there's something lacking from them, or…?"

"I think they're amazing," Lillie spoke. She stepped forward a little, her bag now fallen to the ground as she stepped forward. "I remember watching one on television before my mother stopped me from watching it. I cried for hours, especially trying on clothes that day, but I just imagined that I was one of those people in the Ceremony, dressing up for the stage. Then, when I saw you in the Kala'e Ceremony…"

"Hmm…" Serena commented. She liked hearing Lillie's words of encouragement, but she still felt like something was off. Like she hadn't grown at all. "It's just, I worked hard on helping Brionne move about and Braixen knowing something different, but that didn't help at all."

"I don't think it matters much," Lillie spoke back. She was looking up now, her hat blocking the sun a little as she stared at the still rocking Pokémon atop the tree. "Whenever I see you dancing, I can only imagine how much fun you're having. To me, it doesn't matter if it's fire or anything else. The judges might be more discerning, but…"

Lillie's words were encouraging, yet all Serena could take away from it was that she had still managed to fail. Lillie may have smiled, and that was wonderful, but unless she could bring back all the smiles, what did any of it even matter? Lusamine, Miss Akela, and even Kiawe had shown a relative lack of care for her performance. Whether it was an attempt to be impartial or not, she was unsure, but regardless of things, it made her wonder…was she only hurting herself in trying to obtain her dream by taking part in the Ceremonies? It was an unusual black hole of thought, one she knew was unlike her, but was like a small kernel that was growing and growing out of control.

"Hey, Serena! Aren't you going to dance with us?" Ash called out. He was smiling so brightly when she looked at him, that Serena felt her heart melt just a little. Whatever problems her boyfriend had weren't stopping him from moving forward, and she knew she had to do the same thing.

"Of course," Serena said, laughing lightly. She ran forward into the crowd, just in time for Ash to take her hands. They spun off, almost trampling over Clemont and Bonnie. Before long, Serena found her pokeballs slipping out and all of her Pokémon joining. Pancham and Sandshrew, timid as he was, soon found their own rhythm on the dancefloor. It was a moment of freedom, for her to dance without thinking. Dance without making anyone smile but herself.

And when they spun out of the dance crowd, breathless and flushed, Ash surprisingly dipped her low with a grin. Her hand flew upward to balance herself against his chest as his fingers ghosted down her back. It was such a moment, that Serena wasn't sure what she wanted from it, other than the boy before her. She reached up, pecking him on the lips and pulling back, bringing an end to their own dance.

"Whoa, that's a cool Pokémon," Ash commented upon seeing the woman from earlier, still tapping her foot to the beat. "Hey, Rotom!"

"Bzzt! What is it, Ash?" Rotom asked, brushing past a rather irritated Bonnie to join them. It seemed to get the context of the question being asked. "Ah, that's a Mudsdale, the evolved form of Mudbray."

"It looks so strong," Ash said, drawing closer to the large horse that was munching curiously on the grass. The woman that was presumably its trainer opened her eyes at his comment, as if noticing that he was paying attention.

"You like my Mudsdale, eh?" she asked, rubbing her gloved hands together.

"Definitely," Ash told her. He didn't let go of Serena's hand, which inevitably led to her being dragged forward with him and up to the shorter woman, who appeared to be even shorter than them (though taller than Bonnie by Serena's estimations). "It looks strong and trustworthy."

"Ae, Mudsdale is my trusted partner through all these years," the woman said, patting her steed with a light smile. Mudsdale snorted, shaking his head, his black mane flopping all about. "We've been together since he was a little Mudbray in the garden."

"Just like me and Pikachu," Ash laughed out. He finally let go of Serena's hand to walk towards Mudsdale. "Do you mind if I…?"

"Oh, not at all," the woman said, moving her hands to indicate that he could go right ahead. Ash walked a little tentatively forward and then ran a hand through Mudsdale's hair, stroking it softly. Serena didn't feel all that astonished; she'd long known that Ash could get even the most unruly and upset Pokémon to calm down. Mudsdale appeared to like it, at the very least.

"Muuuuh!" he neighed out, clomping his feet a little. While he did so, Pikachu scampered out from the crowd to run up and join them all.

"You like that Mudsdale?" the woman asked. Mudsdale once more responded in the affirmative as Ash continued. The woman patted him one more time and turned to look at Serena, who smiled softly down at her. "You travelers on the road, then?"

"We're on our way to Royal Avenue," the Performer answered her.

"Nice place, that is," she concurred, nodding her head. "There are some nice battles to see there. Probably the only place that can get those Team Skull scoundrels to behave. Outside of there, they seem to be annoying nuisances. Just the other day, Mudsdale had to kick a pair of them off for heckling some trainer on the road."

"They certainly seem to be a problem around these parts," Serena concurred with her. The woman continued to nod sagely, obviously agreeing with the point she made.

"True enough, but they're not that big of a deal," she said. "Just lost little kids, really."

"They hardly seemed little when they attacked Iki Town," Ash spoke up. His voice carried a certain edge to it, one that was no doubt carried over from his encounter with Guzma, and those like him before.

"Oh, so that rumor was true, huh?" the woman said, sighing just a little bit at the end of her sentence. "Oh, where are my manners, carrying on a conversation without even introducing one another? My name is Hapu."

"Nice to meet you, Hapu," Serena said, reaching out her hand to shake the woman's. Pikachu climbed up her, across Serena's arm to shake the woman's finger before returning onto Serena's shoulder. It certainly felt odd, but she didn't mind it. "I'm Serena. That's my boyfriend, Ash, and his partner, Pikachu."

"Wonderful to meet all of you," Hapu said, eyes shining with a slight bit of mirth. "So, what brings you to Royal Avenue, if I may ask?"

"On our way to Wela Volcano," Ash told her, brushing his hand one more time along Mudsdale's hair. "We were suggested to stop by for the Battle Royal as some training."

"Trial-goer, huh?" Hapu asked, taking her gloved hand to her chin in thought. She examined Ash now, as if relatively interested in him, while Serena checked on the rest of their group. Rotom had already abandoned them to go off and annoy Bonnie for whatever reason, occasionally making loud beeping noises in tune with the song to throw her rhythm off. The rest of the Pokemon were all still enjoying themselves, with even Passimian slamming the ground to the beat with his berry.

"That's right," Ash confirmed, nodding his head.

"Yeah, you look the type," Hapu said. Serena wasn't entirely sure what the woman meant by that, but she seemed so good-natured that the honey-blonde decided it really didn't mean much of anything. "How many Kahunas have you vanquished, young man? Sorry, Ash?"

"Uh…none," Ash said. "The battle in Iki Town interrupted my battle with Kahuna Hala."

"Hmmm," Hapu noted. At her supposed musing, Serena broke away from watching her friends, catching sight of Lillie secretly dancing with the Pokémon on top of the tree's rhythm. "And what about yourself Miss Serena?"

"Me? I'm a Performer," she explained. Hapu's big eyes widened in interest, as though she didn't quite understand. Serena felt she could have slapped herself; "Performer" didn't seem to be a common term in Alola…though she also realized there didn't seem to be a term for those who took part in Ceremonies at all. "I'm taking part in the Leilani Ceremonies."

"Oh, yes! Sorry, it takes me a while to realize some of these things. I've been quite sequestered on Poni Island until recently, outside of some trials years ago, and they only hold a single Leilani Ceremony there at the Seafolk Village on the coast," Hapu explained. As she did so, she untied her purple bonnet and let her bushy hair out. "Leaves only one of us three left on the island now, but seeing the wider world with no other motive has been a passion of mine…and not as many people make it out to Poni these days."

"Poni?" Ash asked. "That's one of the islands, right? Why are you traveling, Hapu?"

"Seeing new sights!" Hapu chirped out. Her voice had gone up an octave with happiness as she placed her hands on her hips proudly. "Poni is a small little place, and though the folks there are trying to publicize it these days with the Battle Tree and an almost false thanks to the captain's 'toughest trial Alola offers', there's really not much to see or do there, ha ha."

"Must be fun for you, then," Serena laughed out, herself. "I know I've really enjoyed getting out of Kalos and seeing new regions."

"Oh, you're from Kalos?" Hapu questioned. Her eyes were once more wide. Serena began to get the feeling that Hapu was a very curious soul, no doubt attempting to be sated by her wanderlust. "Never been. Is it nice there?"

"Nice enough," was the answer. The music seemed to be ramping up to some sort of finale, and Serena could see Hapu's foot tapping to the increased tempo. The honey blonde remained fixated on Hapu, seeing the curiosity continue to blossom on her face, though behind those eyes was something more discerning and thoughtful. She had felt it almost from the moment Ash had mentioned being a trial-goer: this woman was very perceptive. "So, Hapu…is…is Poni Island nice, then?"

"It's pleasant," she answered. "Brutal terrain, but a wonderful training grounds. Myself and my best friends used to run the canyon there, but Kahili took off some years ago after spending plenty of time there, and Mina's always in her own little world, hence the reason that 'Alola's toughest trial' is almost untrue. Ah, well…Supposed to be seeing them both soon…"

The names held no familiarity to Serena, and Hapu appeared to recognize this, because she didn't elaborate any more on the subject. Ash gave a perplexed look to Serena, though neither said anything. Hapu appeared to be a strange one; wistful when it suited her, but sharp when she wanted to be. It all made her feel like someone that hid who she really was, as well as her own pasts. There was certainly no way a young woman, likely in her twenties, had had a dearth of experience.

Nevertheless, Serena turned back to the dancing ground as it all came to an end. The Jolteon and Flareon of the main dancers' group shot sparks and fire into the air, creating fireworks that rained down before an Espeon slowed their descent, creating a haze of shimmering stars. Some of the little sparks rained down softly, while others spat outward like a violent flicker. They just so happened to go towards the tree where Lillie was watching the little Pokémon up above.

The spark smacked the small Pokémon as it rocked back and forth, moving too fast to avoid on such a precarious perch. The tilting rocked in one direction, stopping with a backward force that none could avoid. Serena tried to call out, but was more than precluded by Nebby, who had gotten out of the bag and was hovering near Lillie's legs. "Pew!"

"Nebby, what're you-ah!" Lillie cried out, noticing the Pokémon that was falling over. Surprisingly, it's eyes snapped open as it began to grip to a chunk of wood that Serena hadn't noticed before.

"Komaaaah!" it cried furiously, one hand waving in surprise. None of the dancers seemed to notice the Pokémon's predicament…Lillie did, however. Without even thinking, she ran forward, away from Nebby, and dove for the Pokémon, hardly caring about her own well-being. Ash shifted next to Serena, putting a foot forward.

"Mudsdale, can you catch the girl before she hurts herself?" Hapu asked of her steed. Pikachu had leapt forward, willing to intercept Lillie, but even he was no match for the sudden steed before him. Mudsdale thundered forward, hooves clomping along the ground as it charged. Lillie had caught up to the Pokémon, catching it without a second thought, her head about to hit the tree painfully. Serena winced and almost looked away. In the end, she was glad that she didn't, however, because Lillie hadn't met a painful moment or end.

"Dale!" Mudsdale snorted out, his teeth gripping onto the back of Lillie's dress. It tore a little, but the girl was placed down safely with the Pokémon in her arms. Even though Serena knew she likely would have been okay, she still breathed easier that Mudsdale had saved her, and their little trio walked over to her.

"Are you all right, miss?" Hapu asked as Lillie rubbed her back a little. She nodded, issuing a quick thanks to the young woman and placing the now safe Pokémon down on the ground.

"You're okay now," Lillie said, putting her hands on her knees as she breathed in relief. The little Pokémon looked up at her, nodding, before grabbing its chunk of wood and rolling off into the trees with his sleeping expression, never to be seen again. Their little adventure over, Lillie turned to look at Hapu. "Thank you very much."

"Not a problem. Not a problem," Hapu said with a grin. "Just be a little more careful about where your head is going next time."

"Thanks, Hapu," Ash said, rubbing the back of his neck in obvious relief. Now that the roadside dance appeared to be over, people were starting to clear out, with Clemont and the rest of their group, Pokémon included, making their way back over. "You guys have fun?"

"Rotom had fun," Rotom snickered out.

"Rotom pulls on my hair again, Rotom will get a faceful of Dedenne," Bonnie threatened angrily while the robot continued to laugh on. Dedenne's cheeks bristled with electricity as he stared the Pokédex down.

"It was a good time. Who's this?" Clemont asked, having clearly noticed Hapu right off the bat. The sound of clopping hooves was heard as the Mudbray-drawn carriage began to roll off, and the guttural sound of the car was heard well before then, shooting off. The dancers were packing up, as well.

"This is Hapu. She's a traveling trainer," Serena explained, pointing to the short woman who looked Clemont up and down with a nod. "These are our friends, Clemont and his sister Bonnie, while you've already met Lillie."

"Nice to meet all of you," Hapu said. Once she had bowed in each of their directions, she took her bonnet and tied it around her head once again. "It's always a lot of fun meeting aspiring trainers on the road. You all must have a fun time in a group."

"It's a lot of fun," Lillie said positively. She was glowing with enthusiasm and positivity as she stood. Rrrrrrrip!*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
"Pewpew!" Nebby cried, looking suddenly distressed. From the sound and the cry, it wasn't hard to discern what had happened. Lillie's dress had suddenly ripped upon standing thanks to the earlier tearing of it. She squeaked, and Ash, Clemont and Pikachu turned away while Bonnie viciously grabbed Rotom to cover him.

"Ah, my dress! Not my dress," Lillie squealed. She sounded genuinely upset, and almost fearful. Serena didn't feel she had any real reason to be, considering that both Ash and Clemont were far too chivalrous to stare at her in her state.

"It's okay, Lillie, we can fix it," Serena assured her. "In fact, why don't we just take a lunch break while I repair Lillie's clothes. Would you like to join us, Hapu?"

"Oh…well, I wouldn't say no to a sumptuous meal, if you're offering," Hapu said, patting at her stomach. Serena smiled as all the boys and Bonnie fully turned away with the young woman to go and set some things up for the meal. Like always, Bonnie started rambling about her brother's cooking, but Serena was more focused on the girl who appeared quite upset at the state of her dress. When the others were far enough away, Serena put her hands on her hips.

"Strip," she said. Lillie recoiled, bringing her hands to her chest, causing the dress to rip more. "Lillie, no arguments. I can't fix your dress unless you take it off."

"B-b-but…" Lillie said. At her demure words, Serena's eyes sharpened, but she remained kind in her stance. Eventually Lillie nodded, taking her hat off and placing it on Nebby while she pulled the dress over her head. Of course, as Serena well knew, there was nothing for her to be really upset by, given she was wearing a pair of modesty shorts and a loose fitting tanktop. "Here."

"I'll be done in no time, Lillie," Serena assured her. Lillie sighed and nodded, bending down towards Nebby in order to place him in the bag once again. Serena held Lillie's dress tightly in her hands as she walked over to the table that Ash had set up. Without even thinking, she sat down and pulled out her sewing kit, threading the needle and getting to work as her tongue slipped between her teeth.

As she began to stitch the dress lightly, she saw Clemont get to work on their lunch. Bonnie quickly ran up to Mudsdale, expressing great enthusiasm over the horse. Dedenne was equally excited, jumping on his back and running up and down his length. Lillie warily approached, obviously feeling uncomfortable not wearing her dress. Serena briefly flicked her eyes to the girl, wondering if it was her technical state of undress or if it was simply not having the dress on. Either way, as she took a seat at the table, she began to fidget. On the other hand, Ash and his Pokémon were already out on a more open part of the field that the earlier dancers weren't occupying.

"All right, time for some more Z-Training!" he proclaimed loudly to all those around him.

"Nin!" Greninja led them all in cheering this time around, pumping his fist proudly. Pikachu did so, too, and all of Ash's Pokémon grew excited for their training ahead.

"Great, Trumbeak, we've gotta perfect that Flame Charge," Ash said and he sounded as stern as ever. Trumbeak nodded rapidly, flapping straight up to work on her move. "Greninja, let's test out that Waterium-Z while we're at it."

"I thought you said you hadn't defeated a Kahuna yet?" Hapu suddenly asked, interrupting their training. Ash clearly gave pause at that, blinking at the young woman. Serena stopped in her stitching for all of a single moment to watch the interaction between the two of them. "How do you have a Z-Ring, then?"

"Ash got it from Tapu Koko!" Bonnie proclaimed loudly and proudly. Hapu raised an eyebrow, and for the first time, Serena noticed that there was no curiosity. Sure, the discerning gaze was still entirely there, but there also seemed to be a slight sadness and resignation behind it. Serena's own eyes grew curious as she stared at the young woman, but Hapu let no further vulnerable emotion shine through.

"Interesting. From a guardian deity…" Hapu actually seemed to sound somewhat impressed. "You must be quite the skilled trainer, then."

"I guess," Ash chuckled out. His smile from laughter faded as quick as it had come and he huffed out a breath. "Actually, it was just a few days ago that I finally managed to master Z-Moves. Right now, we're working to make them even better."

"Admirable goal, and one that will no doubt service you well on your Island Challenge." Hapu was nodding now, like she'd taken some interest in Ash. Serena just returned to her stitching, nimbly but accurately sewing Lillie's dress up. Her face felt expressionless as she did so; Ash was so strong, moving forward at every second. She felt rather foolish for having her own doubts and questions. "Well, if you're willing to take some advice…"

"Sure," Ash said without a second thought.

"When it comes to Z-Moves, they can truly only be as strong as the feelings the trainer and Pokémon share," Hapu instructed. "Any dissonance of conflict within the two parties will end up causing a weaker Z-Move, or so I've observed. So, if you're confused, that will resonate with your Pokémon."

"Sort of like me and Greninja, I guess…" Ash happened to observe. Naturally, Hapu had no idea what Ash was really even talking about, but chose not to comment on it further. He certainly didn't look confused at her advice, either. "I don't think we'll have a problem with that."

"Hmmm…" Hapu commented, her lips pursing a little. The honey blonde certainly didn't like the way that the woman had said that, but ignored it in favor of finishing up the sewing job on Lillie's dress, tying the knot and snipping it off.

"There we go, Lillie! Good as new! Just don't stress it too much, okay?" Serena held out the dress and Lillie looked like she was about to cry from relief, nabbing the article of clothing and sliding it over her figure in seconds while letting out a major sigh of relief. "You're really attached to that dress, huh? I think you mentioned something before about-"

"It was a…gift…from my mother," Lillie explained. Her hands gripped at the fabric, making sure not to strain it, but still pulling it taut and tight around her chest. "I…I don't think I could stop wearing it."

"It's all right, Lillie," Serena spoke. The girl still looked on the verge of tears, so Serena reached across the chair and wrapped her arms around the blonde. Lillie stiffened for all of a second before leaning back into the hug. "No one's ever going to force you to do anything unless it's vital for your safety. We all understand how important things are. I don't think I could ever get rid of this ribbon, or Ash, the locket on his chest."

"Special memories?" Lillie sniffled out. When they drew back, she had stopped crying, but was still rubbing at her nose to make sure no snot was dribbling out.

"Very," the Performer answered as she turned to look at Ash and his Pokémon training. Under Hapu's advice, he was clearly attempting a Z-Move with Greninja, creating the same vortex of water that Serena had seen Lana and Wishiwashi use against him during his trial. Hapu looked to be frowning at it, as though it was surprisingly not bringing out the kind of power she was expecting it to. Greninja seemed somewhat satisfied, having taken a number of leaves off the trees, but Ash was glancing at his Z-Ring, as though he really understood the weight of Hapu's words.

It worried Serena.

She had never seen Ash act so lost outside of two very distinct moments. Not even his father's death had led to this kind of confusion that appeared to be stirring within him. Or maybe it's part of the problem? It was a thought, but not one that anyone dwelled on for any period of time, especially in light of Clemont's announcement.

"Time for lunch!" he called happily, making sure to keep the bowls away from Chespin's vines, the little Spiny Nut Pokémon being pulled back by Pancham. Bonnie and Dedenne slid off of Mudsdale to run to the table where the food was placed down. Once all the Pokémon's food was distributed, the group of six sat at the table. Rotom kept busy snapping pictures of Mudsdale eating all of the food.

"You know…I kinda get what you mean, Hapu," Ash finally spoke midway through their meal. "We worked really hard at getting our Z-Moves to work, and we know what we have to do to pull them off, but somehow, they feel like they could get even stronger."

"Picha…?" Pikachu asked, nibbling on a cookie at the table. Ash reached over and ruffled his fur.

"Perhaps you're just confused," Hapu spoke. Serena was the one blinking now. Hapu's voice had almost entirely changed in its tone. The curious traveler was gone, replaced with someone who sounded wise beyond her years. As Serena ruminated upon this, Hapu turned her head to look at Serena as well. "Both of you."

"Me?" Serena couldn't help but ask. She swallowed, feeling like the black-haired woman was staring straight through her, piercing her. Serena felt like an open book before the woman's gaze, wrapping around her. Every single thought she'd had since the Heahea Ceremony bubbled up to the surface, threatening to crush her. "Hapu…who are you?"

"Just a traveler," Hapu stated. There was no deception in her voice, but the feeling that there was yet more to this woman's story continued to plague and torment her. "You know of the four islands of Alola…?"

"Of course we do," Clemont was the one to comment, evidently trying to find his way into the conversation. "Melemele, Akala, Ula'ula, and obviously Poni."

"Those are the ones," Hapu stated. She paused a moment to finish her meal, thanking Clemont before she stood. "Melemele is closest to tradition, while Akala adheres to a strict spirituality. Ula'ula is considered to be the closest to the heavens and thus is rich with the history of Alola…but Poni, well, Poni is special. We grew up there, trained there, even Kahili, who had no reason to be there but was.

"You see, Poni has always felt like the center of the Island Challenge. In all my time there, I never saw a single trainer begin on Poni Island, because it was intended as the end result, whether by the captain's words or the different trials themselves. We saw so many different eyes…"

"And…did you ever do the Island Challenge for yourself?" Ash asked. Hapu's back remained to them, but she happened to nod nonetheless. She lifted an arm out at a perpendicular angle and rolled her sleeve up. Underneath it was a glittering Z-Ring, adorned with what looked like sea crystals.

"I inherited this from my grandfather upon my own Island Challenge alongside Kahili and Mina some years ago. That's something similar between the two of us, Ash," Hapu confirmed. Her voice sounded sad, yet also hopeful. No…it was filled with so many different emotions that Serena could no longer keep track of them. Sad, happy, regretful, mournful, elated…

"You two seem very tight knit," Lillie said. To the girl's observation, Hapu turned around, smiling.

"We understand one another very well, no matter the distance that separates us," she confirmed. "I hope to reunite with Kahili soon, though. Until that day comes, however…well, I want to travel and see more eyes. See how far the roots of each person extend. How about you two?"

"What about us?" Ash asked. He looked to Serena, and she shared the same confused sentiments as her boyfriend. Hapu stretched outward a little, cracking and rolling her neck.

"How about I see your dreams? Battle me," Hapu said. The line was so familiar, one that was posed to both her and Ash, if by two separate people. The memory led to a bit of confusion within her, but she pushed it down again, especially at the eager expression in Ash's eyes. "I mean, it'll only be a training battle, really, considering it will be two-on-one, but what better way to understand things?"

"I'm up for it!" Ash cheered, standing and pumping his fist. "Pikachu, I choose you!"

"Oh, all right," Serena said, shaking her head and standing as well. The single look to Braixen instantly informed her staunchest Pokémon that she would be battling as well.

"Superb!" Hapu cried, clapping her hands together as she walked over to Mudsdale. She patted him on his torso, the horse snorting as he got the message. "I'll admit, I'm not the strongest of the three of us. I was not even able to finish all of my Grand Trials, compared to Kahili, but that's neither here nor there."

"It doesn't matter how strong you are," Ash said, rolling his shoulder underneath his hand. He and Pikachu, more fired up for battle than ever, ran over to face Hapu and her Mudsdale. "I wanna battle no matter what it is. Come on, Serena, hurry up!"

"Right, right," Serena said, herself sucking in a breath as she finished her meal and stood. Flattening her skirt a little, she ran over to Ash, Braixen joining her along the way. Once she had, Ash grinned and faced Hapu, whose eyes were twinkling a little. Serena kept her eyes between them both; she had never fought against someone who was likely on Ash's level, especially if her friend completing the Island Challenge was true.

"All right, I'll only use Mudsdale and you both get one Pokémon, and we'll battle it out," Hapu spoke, smiling again as she clapped her hands together. Mudsdale's hooves ripped at the grass they were standing on, head low and ready to battle. "You two can have the first move."

"Right, Pikachu, use Iron Tail!" Ash called, flinging his arm out. He'd instantly switched over into battle mode from Serena's observations. Pikachu leapt forward, tail bursting with white light as he spun around and slammed upward, straight into Mudsdale's jaw. The horse barely moved, though his body glowed with a faint red light. "Now, Quick Attack!"

"Pi-ka!" Pikachu cried, skidding across the grass briefly before shooting forward and striking into Mudsdale's side. The large Pokémon didn't even move, like the attack was hardly even phasing it. Serena watched Hapu, the woman not even giving a command, like she had part of the battle all figured out.

"Serena, let's do this," Ash called to her. She nodded, snapping out of watching her opponent. If close range attacks wouldn't work so well, and Pikachu couldn't use his long range attacks…

"Braixen, Psyshock!" she yelled out. Braixen tumbled forward, landing on her feet as she swiped her claws outward. Three purple streaks seared out, arching across the sky for Mudsdale and impacting with the Pokémon. It cried out, surprising, Serena, but she already had Braixen moving into the next movement. "Now, Hidden Power and Fire Blast!"

"An interesting combo…" Hapu commented. Braixen ignored their opponent's words, flipping her branch out of her tail and setting it alight. Two different colored glows burst at the tip of her wand, silver and red, before both shot out simultaneously, whirring and spinning at a rapid pace for Mudsdale.

"Nice one, Serena!" Ash called as Pikachu backed away. He looked a little confused as to how his attacks could do nothing against the Draft Horse Pokémon. Mudsdale, just as before, remained standing there. The flames slammed into him, enveloping him in a glow that exploded upward. Ash's body didn't relax, his eyes darting around the battlefield. Serena refused to relax as well, thinking of the next possible move they would make.

"Ah, so that's it…" Hapu now said. The "observation", if one could call it that, made Serena grit her teeth. It wasn't taunting, but it still seemed like the traveler had managed to find some kind of flaw in their battling styles mere seconds after they had begun their battle. No wonder I couldn't win in Heahea, then. "Mudsdale, use Heavy Slam."

"Muuuuh!" Mudsdale grunted, and as the red flames that licked at him receded, Serena could see it being replaced by a yellow glow. Mudsdale stamped at the ground and then began charging forward towards Braixen.

"Pikachu, use Electro Ball on its head," Ash ordered. Serena jerked a little, surprised he'd order such an ineffective attack. Pikachu obeyed regardless, calling forth his crackling orb to fling it over at Mudsdale. It impacted, slowing the horse's charge just a little. Serena's vision narrowed; he was giving her the time to counterattack.

"Braixen, use Flamethrower on its back!" Serena called, herself emulating Ash in swiping her hand across. Just as Mudsdale was about to make contact, tearing up the dirt beneath him, Braixen jumped, flipping over. Some of the dirt impacted with her, and though she looked vaguely disturbed by it, she didn't stop her movements. Instead, she angled her wand downward and blasted the fire out on Mudsdale's back prior to landing back on the ground.

"Double Kick," Hapu ordered concisely. Mudsdale's legs shot out swiftly, practically the moment Braixen's feet touched the ground, and slammed into her, driving her back with two swift strikes.

"Brai…xen…" Braixen coughed out, clearly winded from the strike, but all right in the end. Serena sighed in relief, already trying to consider a strategy that would help them to stop the behemoth from bowling them both over with little effort.

"Come on, Serena and Ash! You've got this!" Bonnie cheered proudly. Clemont and Lillie were more reserved in any judgments they must have had, though all of their Pokémon were cheering loudly and proudly.

"Pikachu, dash around with Quick Attack and use Iron Tail to obscure its vision," Ash called. Pikachu once more blazed with white light as he began to run circles around Mudsdale. His stiffened tail was striking into the ground, sending out clots of dirt that covered up Mudsdale's vision. Serena suddenly realized how she could take advantage of the situation.

"Braixen, Flamethrower at Mudsdale's feet," she called. Braixen came to a standing position and sent a roaring flame straight for Mudsdale's legs. "Now, use Psyshock into its center."

"Pikachu, join it with Electro Ball!" Ash cried. Pikachu skidded to a halt, calling forth his Electro Ball before flinging it at the nucleus of the joined attacks. They combined together and then exploded, sending Mudsdale to the side, neighing furiously as he nearly toppled over. However, Serena could see her short plan had failed, considering he was still standing, and Hapu was clapping her hands.

"I think that's enough," Hapu said simply, calling a swift end to their battle. Mudsdale shook his head as his trainer tossed an Oran Berry his way. "I saw everything I needed to."

"What do you mean?" Ash asked. Pikachu scampered back to his side, looking just as confused as his best friend. Hapu patted Mudsdale once more before coming to stand before the couple, her arms now folded.

"I want to ask the two of you: you have dreams you're trying to accomplish, yes?"

"Of course. I want to be a Pokémon Master!" Ash shouted, perhaps louder than was needed. It was more an assertion than a proclamation to Serena's ears. In any case, his own statement drew Hapu's eyes to Serena.

"I want to make everyone smile, by improving myself and becoming the Kalos Queen."

"You both have wonderful dreams, I have to admit," Hapu told them, smiling at them. Serena figured that the woman must have intended it to be kind and warming, but Serena felt a gross pit forming in her stomach. "I wish I had a dream when I was younger. But…isn't that all they are?"

"What?" Ash's question sounded winded, like he'd never really been asked this question before.

"You're both striving forward towards your dreams together…but what can you really be striving for?" Hapu continued. She looked at them all insistently, as if driving a point in. "Just battling you, I could tell that you two have started to develop two very distinct battle styles, and it told me everything that there was to know about you; things I suspected from the very beginning.

"One of you is standing on unsteady ground, stuck in a mire, trying to move forward. You try so many different things in the hope it will make you reach that dream you're reaching for, but it simply makes you confused over what your dream means to you instead of what everyone tells you it means. As for the other, your path is perfectly set, walking a straight path with nary a bump, but you've begun questioning the road you took, and how that will affect the road to the future.

"Can any of you keep your promises…or are your dreams empty?"

"I…" Serena was unsure what to say, and Ash wasn't saying anything either. Hapu had suddenly made them feel lost with a training battle and a few sentences. As if I wasn't confused enough…

"Ah, it's just an observation," Hapu suddenly chortled out. "You're young, and young people always have time to figure things out. Just let your dreams drive you forward, so long as you don't get consumed by them, and you'll be fine."

"But…what do you…" Ash choked at the last word, clearly unable to ask or answer a single question that was on his mind. He shook his head, clearing whatever fog must have entered in, and he smiled. Serena didn't find it so easy, gripping at her skirt. Of course Ash was going to move beyond it, not letting it weigh him down; she admired it about him. She only wished that it was all so easy for her. "Right. We keep moving forward and never give up and we'll find whatever answers we need. I'll definitely be a Pokémon Master, just like Serena will be Kalos Queen."

"Well, that support is just as lovely," Hapu laughed out. She faced them once more, offering her hand. Serena unclenched her hand from around her skirt and reached forward to take it with Ash. "You both are wonderful trainers. I can tell from the way your Pokémon battled together. I definitely look forward to the day we battle again under very different circumstances."

"For sure," Ash said. He pumped his fist and Pikachu joined him in it. Hapu then bowed a little.

"Thank you very much for the meal, all of you," she said, walking over to Mudsdale. Despite her small body, she showed immense body strength in getting over and onto her Pokémon's back. "Afraid I need to be on my way already. Clemont, you have wonderful cooking, and Lillie, please look out for trees you may fall into."

"I will!" Lillie said. Hapu nodded, staring over at Ash and Serena one more time. Despite the words that had driven her into confusion, Serena could see that there was also confidence in Hapu's eyes, like they'd both figure it out, no matter what it was that was holding back the power of Ash's Z-Moves or preventing Serena from reconciling her dreams with reality. Knowing that, she finally had the power to smile back, keeping her promise.

"Well then, I hope we'll meet soon!" Hapu said, clapping her feet on Mudsdale. Both Ash and Serena backed away so they wouldn't be trampled by the charging Mudsdale. Before long, the two had vanished.

"Well, she was an interesting individual," Clemont noted with a nervous chuckle. Whatever his intent, his comment managed to make it that Ash was more pumped up than ever. Serena felt emboldened by his own courage and zeal.

"Interesting" was only one word that Serena would have used to describe Hapu. Smiling softly to herself and the approaching Braixen, she breathed in. She'd figure it out; they always did. Keep moving forward, step by step. That was enough…for now, at least, as she went to help the others get ready to continue on their journey.

Author's Note: So, yeah, that all happened. If it isn't clear by now, everything that happened in Heahea City pretty much wrecked Ash, Serena and Clemont, at least slightly, even if they try not to show it. Lillie has a better resolve and Bonnie is Bonnie, but the three of them are full of questions, even if they're moving forward to getting them. It's extremely important that this is happening now as opposed to later, and that they still push onward instead of drowning in it. You'll see why. I do know what I'm doing, I promise! Most important is Hapu, though. She's finally made her first appearance, and yeah, she'll be important, especially when she hinted at other characters. Now, before you mention, you may think Kahili's origins have changed, but they haven't. Not really. More on that as revealed.

Regardless, I want to know what you all think of this chapter. A slightly slower start, but necessary. Next chapter will ramp things up big time, I promise.

I'm very grateful that the second story seems to be receiving as much support as the first, and I hope it continues on. Until next time, then, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Perhaps we've gotten off to a slower start, both in story and in reviews (ha ha…ha…), but here's where the story will start picking up with one of my fortes! Now, time for Chapter 3!

Chapter 3

An Avenue​

"Here at last!" Ash shouted as he and Pikachu jumped into the air with great enthusiasm. His feet, as they came down, landed atop the cement surface of Royal Avenue. Behind him were all the others, their own feet now audible on the stone pathway.

"Oh, wow…" Serena and Lillie happened to exclaim at the same time. Ash nodded with a grin, having to wholeheartedly agree with their sentiment.

Royal Avenue was a sight to behold in more ways than one. Upon first glance, Ash would have almost thought it reminded him of Ancien City, but that was very far from the case, because there was nothing old about this town; it was the very epitome of modern day society in Alola. Small scooters whizzed back and forth, carrying trainers and Pokémon to whatever destination they desired; a Pokémon Center was nearby, judging from the red top; and there was a small meadow in the center of the avenue. It looked beautiful, with pink flowers all about and Ash realized that this must have been the place that Maka had been talking about.

The biggest feature, however, was the giant dome in the northern part of the avenue. It glittered with lights, ones that stretched all over the avenue, making it seem like it was all a huge and happy festival. That very sight got Ash more than excited for what was coming ahead. Cheers appeared to rise up from the dome, making Ash realize that, in some way, it was all very open-air, making the entire thing that much more exciting.

"It's been a long time since we entered any sort of tournament setting," Clemont commented. This prompted Ash to look to his friend, seeing the boy shaking with excitement and anticipation. He grinned, slinging an arm around him as they watched the people all excitedly flocking to stores or the dome. There was really no wonder that this event was as huge as Professor Kukui had said.

"Well, let's see if we can get ourselves registered for the Championship Battle today," Ash said positively. Clemont nodded, and the two boys surged forward, almost ignoring the girls that were left trailing in their wake. What was most surprising was the fact that Clemont was keeping pace with Ash and Pikachu as they walked, clearly excited for the tournament, regardless of how short it was compared to their last few. People flitted by them as they crossed near the meadow, a swarm of Cutiefly hovering around it, and a gaggle of excited girls appeared to be tittering near the edge.

"Have you heard about the exhibition match today?" a girl was saying, loud enough that Ash could hear it. He slowed a bit, disengaging from Clemont to listen in slightly. "I heard the Masked Royal is battling!"

"Oh, that man in his shirtless glory!" said another one of the girls, flicking her hair flirtatiously.

"Wonder if there'll be any other hotties," said a third and final girl. Ash shook his head, finding the conversation baffling, but with one major takeaway: the Battle Royal truly was a spectacle to all involved with it. It quickened his steps, driving him towards the dome that people were streaming towards.

"It's certainly a sight," Clemont observed, adjusting his glasses a little as he peered at the top of the dome. Ash was sure he was examining the engineering of it all, and the raven-haired trainer turned back towards the girls and Rotom that were now approaching.

"Sure you don't want to take part, Serena?" Ash asked with his head cocked back. Serena smiled at him, letting a giggle escape through her lips.

"I'd rather just watch the both of you," she told him. Ash shrugged his shoulders at that; whether Serena was battling against him or cheering him on, it made no difference. He was just happy that she was there. Ash was about to turn back when he noticed Bonnie peering in the distance, towards some trees.

"Bonnie, everything okay?" he asked. The lemon blonde girl didn't answer, continuing to stare at the line of trees near a large strip mall. She was taking little steps forward as Dedenne hung off her hat to look at her. She swatted him away before her steps began to pick up the pace. That sound drew Clemont's attention.

"Bonnie, where are you-"

She didn't listen. Her feet suddenly broke into a run, aiming straight for the strip mall and the trees that surrounded it. Pikachu leapt off, chasing after her, and it seemed to prompt the entire group to run for her as well. Rotom had the most to say about it. "Bonnie doesn't think much, does she?"

"Rotom…" Ash sighed out. He was just a little tired of the contentious relationship between the Pokédex and Bonnie. Serena and Clemont managed to get ahead of Ash as they ran after Bonnie, both of them showing a surprising amount of speed and stamina. He thought about catching up to them, but hung back to keep an even pace with Lillie. She, too, seemed distracted by something, looking back occasionally like she had seen something, but she was still able to face forward. Bonnie kept running, losing speed a little as she neared the tree, while Ash and Lillie worked to catch up, dashing past what looked like a malasada shop on the avenue.

"Bonnie, hold up!" Clemont cried, finally (and surprisingly) catching up to his sister and putting a hand on her shoulder. She threw it off and stared up into the tree that was sitting there, frowning. "Bonnie, you can't just take off like that, especially in a place as big as this one."

"But, I…" Bonnie's voice faltered. Ash and Lillie finally managed to catch up, and he saw that Bonnie's face looked very upset. He flicked his gaze upward, trying to see what she saw exactly in the tree, but perceived nothing but a couple of Fletchling resting comfortably up top. "I thought…Squishy…"

"Um, who's Squishy?" Lillie asked sweetly. Nebby appeared to pop out of the bag at the sound of the name, but Lillie simply shoved him back down into it with a stern expression.

"An old friend," Serena answered. She was bending low as she said it, her eyes drawing level with Bonnie and she gave off a comforting expression. "Bonnie, I'm sure that Squishy is thinking of you, but…we can't go running off."

"I know that!" Bonnie insisted. Dedenne looked more upset, like he wasn't sure what to feel in that moment between confusion and wanting to emulate his caretaker. "But I saw him! I know I did! You did, too, Serena! In Heahea City!"

"Yes, I know, but…" Serena expressed, like she wasn't sure how to explain everything to the clearly distraught little girl. Ash wasn't sure how to broach the topic, either, folding his arms in contemplation regarding the whole entire thing. Clemont, however, seemed to actually have an idea of sorts.

"Bonnie, I know Squishy leaving you was hard, and it must be even harder to see him again here in Alola," the blond inventor spoke softly. Bonnie's attention was on her brother now, evidently trying to draw comfort from him and all the things he was trying to say to her. "Wherever he is and whatever he's doing now, though, maybe he's not ready to see you yet. Give him some time. I'm sure the two of you will reunite, but running off after every flash of green in a tree only worries us, and I don't like that."

"Sorry, big brother…" Bonnie finally breathed out, looking embarrassed about her immediate flight. Ash just remained standing there, truly unsure of what to say. Bonnie most assuredly looked apologetic, but at the same time, the way her eyes continually glanced towards the tree showed how assured she was that Squishy had been there. Ash felt he had no clue, either way, as he had been the only one to not see Squishy in the first place (at least, when one barred Lillie).

"Why don't we all just get signed up for the Battle Royal?" Ash suggested, hoping to break the tension in the group. Bonnie merely nodded, pulling her pouch up as Dedenne scampered along to return inside. Pikachu patted Bonnie on the leg before returning to Ash's side. The raven-haired trainer turned back with a light sigh, catching the sight of a Pokémon, one that looked unknown but familiar, rolling its way up the tree. "Great. Can't wait for this!"

"Indeed," Clemont spoke, clearly just as enthused about the prospect as Ash was. The two boys grinned and walked back along the length of the strip mall. Up ahead, the doors to the malasada shop opened, and Ash half-expected to see Hau striding out of it, rubbing his tummy.

But it wasn't Hau. And it most certainly wasn't a friend.

"What the heck is with that kid? Eating like some sort of wild Pokémon…" the boy exiting the shop spat out nastily. "No sense of decorum, right, Vulpix?"

"Vuuuul," the snowy Vulpix yawned out, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with her trainer. Whatever her response was, Ash pulled to a stop and Serena knocked into him from behind. A scowl soon made its way on to his face, and when Serena sidled onto his side and caught sight of the boy, her expression appeared to drop as well.

"Honestly, this is why I don't visit establishments like that," the boy snapped, brushing off his jacket, like it was dirty, despite being the absolute portrait of cleanliness. "And the waitress was so busy focusing on that boy that she didn't even give a wink to me."

"Keoni," Serena spat. Ash cringed at hearing the boy's name, and even more so when said boy heard his own name being spoken. He looked over and his eyebrows raised up before a smirk crossed over his face.

"Well, who knew I'd run into such a fair flower like yourself in the most uncouth of places," the boy said, flicking his black hair. Ash wanted to gag; it was like the boy thought he was in some cheesy romance flick, especially with the way he sauntered up to Serena, casually brushing Ash aside, and taking her hands. "You're far too pretty to be among such ruffians, Serena."

"And you're the same as ever," Serena snapped, taking her hands out of his hold. Ash was surprised to hear the edge to her voice.

"I'll take that as a compliment," Keoni whispered, winking at her. Ash frowned, but the boy paid him absolutely no attention whatsoever. Instead, he looked past and caught sight of Lillie. "I see you've added another delicate flower to your group, but only you captivate me."

"I'm thrilled." Ash really had to blink now, realizing that Serena actually sounded flat and lifeless. It was the most different he'd ever heard her, but it at least told him to move a little closer to his girlfriend.

"Then maybe we should catch some lunch, together. I'm sure there's a decent restaurant around here somewhere…"

"Excuse me," Ash said, finally stepping in and wrapping his arm around his girlfriend, a rather harsh expression on his face. "If Serena's going to go to lunch, we can all go together."

"Yeah, no thanks. You'd only spoil the mood," Keoni waved off dismissively.

"Uh, I am her boyfriend."

"Then she should get a newer, better model." Serena seemed to twitch, but Ash was done with Keoni's snide comments. He stepped forward, making sure to avoid the bored Vulpix that appeared to be grooming herself. He let go of Serena and leaned in, Pikachu right next to him as his cheeks sparked angrily.

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"I'm saying you're no good for her," Keoni commented with a shrug, like it was obvious. Ash's fists clenched. "Look, I saw the Heahea Ceremony on television, and it was a little embarrassing. Clearly Serena's time spent with you is not helping her to win."

"It's helping her just fine!" Ash snapped. A sudden hand grabbed the back of his vest and pulled him away. He grit his teeth, wanting nothing more than to punch the incorrigible boy in the face. Pikachu obviously wanted to send a Thunderbolt at the rather aloof Vulpix as well. Still, he didn't miss the look on Serena's face and decided to stop.

"I'm doing just fine, Keoni, thank you," she answered coldly. The others behind them all stepped back, and even Rotom appeared to shut its mouth at the situation. "I'm afraid I don't have time for lunch, though. We're heading for the Battle Royal and then the Wela Volcano, so I just don't have the time."

"The Battle Royal, eh?" Keoni asked, eyes glimmering like he had some sort of wicked idea. Ash didn't like it. "That's an idea. I guess I should take part in it, so you can see how amazing myself and Vulpix are."

"You can try to show that all you want, but Pikachu and I are gonna win, right, buddy?"

"Pikapika!" Pikachu said, leaning forward with his own fierce expression. Keoni rolled his eyes, like he considered Ash's comment to be all bluster. It angered him inside, causing his fist to shake. Once again, someone else treating him like trash…like a loser…like…

"Hey, if you're taking part in the Battle Royal, then we're gonna win it all, too!" The sound of the malasada shop doors closing sounded out and all but Keoni looked to face the newcomer to their little party.

"Hau!" Lillie called enthusiastically. She practically bounced forward to greet the boy that had left the malasada shop. On his shoulder sat Pipi, resting nicely as she appeared full from gorging on the duo's favorite food, to the point she didn't even greet Pikachu. Hau, on the other hand, was full of his usual energy, a malasada in one hand and a piece of paper with another number on it in another. He quickly devoured his malasada.

"Lillie, you're looking great!" he said with a grin. He seemed to notice the paper in his hand, which Lillie did as well with puffed cheeks as she turned away. Hau laughed at that and walked up to Keoni. "Here, I don't need this, and I saw you trying to talk to the waitress that gave me it…so, I don't know what it is, but whatever."

"Don't touch me," Keoni snapped, but Hau completely ignored the brusque tone that the boy had given. Instead, he moved to give a sudden hug to Lillie. She stiffened in surprise, but eventually accepted the hug.

"I was hoping you guys were all okay. The Pokémon Center near Brooklet Hill reported on all that stuff that happened in Heahea," Hau said, rubbing at his nose with a grin when he pulled back from Lillie. "Didn't need to worry after all, huh?"

"You were really just worried about Lillie, right?" Bonnie asked, smirking and waggling her eyebrows. Hau responded by laughing, as though he was caught in the middle of an act. Lillie's face went red while Serena patted the girl on the back, like she commiserated with her (now that Ash thought of it, he realized that she really must have understood how Lillie was feeling in that moment).

"So, does that mean you finished the trial at Brooklet Hill?" Ash asked, finally bringing himself to ignore Keoni. Hau instantly dug into his pocket to bring out his amulet, the blue wedge sitting there nicely.

"I sure did! Still haven't done Kiawe's trial yet, but I decided to come here and train using the Battle Royal. You're planning on entering, then?"

"We both are," Clemont stated. Hau nodded, like it made perfect sense to him. "Which, if we want to participate, we should probably actually go and register."

"Yeah! Go, big brother, go! Beat them all!" Bonnie said. Her earlier sadness over whatever was going on with Squishy now appeared to be entirely lost and she seemed excited for all of the battles she'd be about to witness. Ash was shaking again, as well, but it was no longer from rage, instead from the excitement.

"You'll all do a great job," Serena insisted. Ash stepped away from her, right over to Hau and Clemont before putting his hand out. The two boys threw theirs in.

"Let's all try to meet in the Championship Round," Ash called to them. They nodded, forming fists and pulling away from one another. A loud scoff was heard, and now everyone once more put their attentions onto Keoni.

"Tch, you sound cockier than your skill set calls for," he said, flicking his hair and beginning to walk off. "I may be into Ceremonies, but I'm certainly more than prepared to win something as simple as a Battle Royal. And when I do, Serena, you'll have to go to that restaurant with me."

"I will do no-" Serena's response fell on absolutely deaf ears as Keoni winked once more and began to run towards the dome. Ash's body untensed, hardly realizing that it had even tensed in the first place. He frowned a little, but soon saw that Hau was running ahead.

"Well, I'm not gonna let him win. Let's go, Serena!" Ash claimed loudly, grabbing ahold of his girlfriend's hand and beginning to run off. He could tell, from the way that Clemont quickly huffed and puffed behind him, that he was going very fast, likely dragging Serena along, but he was too incensed inside to really stop himself. It made him feel pretty horrible, but Serena never said anything to him, all the way until they were stepping inside the reception area of the dome. Once they were there, Ash finally let go of Serena's hand. "S-sorry…"

"It's okay, Ash," Serena said, obviously forgiving him for dragging her all the way there. She stood up on her toes a little and kissed him on the cheek. Ash took a bit of encouragement from that. "Go get 'em."

Ash nodded, feeling that no words needed to be exchanged between the two. Clemont and the others finally arrived, and the two traveling companions strode forward together to register. Keoni was already walking away, his face (which happened to be just as smirking as he usually was) on the screen in one of the slots. Hau was also registering, and Ash noticed that only two open slots remained after his face. He picked up the pace, getting to the desk just before anyone else could.

"We'd both like to register for the Battle Royal," Ash said. He noticed Rotom was by his ear.

"Rotom has trainer data here," Rotom spoke to the receptionist, floating down and plugging itself into her computer. The woman looked somewhat surprised by the talking Pokédex, but took it all in stride. There was a beeping noise on the computer and the woman took hold of two badges, handing them over to Ash and Clemont.

"The brackets you'll be placed in will be randomly selected following the exhibition match to take place," she spoke. Ash pinned his badge to his chest and decided to scan the screen. Sixteen faces in total, not yet scrambling around to be organized into their brackets. Most of them were largely unfamiliar save for those he knew…and two other familiar and less pleasant faces. Sitting there on the screen were Gladion's face…and Guzma's.

"Well…th-that's an interesting line-up," Clemont noted. It wasn't the word Ash would use for it, but he didn't want to correct Clemont whatsoever. He was just glad he had other friends nearby, just in case something went wrong. A voice called Ash from his observations and he turned to see Serena, Lillie and Bonnie waving. Rotom was flying back over, deciding to perch on Bonnie's head for its amusement.

"Good luck, you two!"

"We'll cheer the whole way!"

"You, too, Hau!" Lillie cried. They sent another wave out and then they followed the stream of the crowd. In the meantime, Ash, Clemont and Hau headed for where the contestants would all be grouping together in the waiting room. A loud cheer sounded out, and a booming voice echoed across the stadium.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" called the commentator, the man trilling his "l"s excitedly. "It's that time again: today's match for the Battle Royal is about to begin. Before then, however, we have a treat! Three random trainers have been chosen from a pool to face off against Royal Avenue's one and only, the great, the mysterious…MASKED ROYAL!"

"Yeaaaaaah!" the cry radiated from the screen. Said screen now displayed a different perspective of the battlefield, which looked more like a simple wrestling ring of all things, if much larger in size and without any ropes. Three trainers, all with Pokémon like a Herdier or a Pelipper were out front. The lights weren't focused on them, and Ash paused as the spotlights swirled around, moving upward until they focused on a shape at the top of the ring. It reminded Ash so much of Hawlucha, wondering how his Pokémon was doing back at home.

"Woo! It's time for battle!" the man standing there cried. He whipped around, tossing his cape off and into the crowd, one of the likely tittering girls below catching it. Then he jumped off, doing a slight flip through the air as he sent a pokeball down.

"Gall gallade!" the Pokémon he had called cried out upon stepping foot to the battlefield. The Masked Royal landed nimbly, his chest exposed and his arms raised with enthusiasm. As his name suggested, his face was completely covered, exposing nothing but his eyes and mouth.

"Let's have some fun with this battle! Woo!" the Masked Royal spoke once more. Clemont was urging Ash along, however, and he reluctantly tore himself away from the screen to head for the waiting room. The roar of the crowd dulled as he moved in, settling into only to a light rumble on the edge of his hearing. When the duo actually stepped into the room and let the door close, the sound cut off except for whatever was coming from the television screen.

"And Gallade strikes with a powerful Close Combat after that Swords Dance power up! Herdier is out! Can anyone stand up to the might that is the Masked Royal? !"

"Give me a go in the ring with him; we'll see if he's still talkin' big then," snapped a voice. Ash's vision narrowed in on the man speaking to the screen. Just as suspected, Guzma was there, and he wasn't alone. Surrounding him were two female members of Team Skull. Clemont appeared to look around rapidly but breathed, like he was relieved that Plumeria was nowhere in sight. The man didn't take notice of Ash, but the boy sitting on one of the benches did.

Ash stopped, looking over at the blond that was staring back at him. Their eyes connected, neither one sure of what to say. The memory of whatever had happened in Heahea City, of the personal secrets kept close to their chest, was still very fresh in both of their minds. Ash closed his eyes a moment, but when he opened them, he nodded. Whatever ill feelings may have transpired between them, he was willing to look past all of them. Gladion appeared to sigh out at that one and turned away.

The momentary distraction with the boy seemed to take longer than Ash had figured, or perhaps the Masked Royal was really just that strong. When he turned back to watch the rest of the Battle Royal on the screen, it seemed to have already been ended. Guzma, in particular, looked bored with it.

"Those trainers weren't worth much," Guzma snapped out. "If I had been in the ring, that match woulda lasted a lot longer."

"That's right, boss! You'd have crushed the competition, yo," one of the grunts said. Guzma puffed his chest out, thumping it with a fist.

"Ain't that the truth," he said with a snicker. "I don't need no crystal from a Kahuna to do it, either."

Ash continued to watch Guzma from behind, unsure what to say, or if he should even say anything at all. Hau and Clemont were both watching the man closely, wondering just what kind of move he was going to make. He didn't do anything at first, just watching the screen as the brackets were suddenly decided. The portraits flipped around, swirling around on the screen before rearranging themselves into four blocks of four.

"And the matchups for the first round of our Battle Royal are decided! Will the participating trainers please make their way through the hallways to the arena!" the commentator shouted. Hau quickly jumped a little, his fists in the air.

"Well, I'm up first! Good luck you guys," he said energetically. On his shoulder, Pipi appeared to have woken up from her food-induced nap, quickly perking herself up for whatever battle she and Hau were about to have. Ash would have sent him his well-wishes for the battle ahead, but he was already looking at the other matchups on the screen. Clemont appeared to be in the block with Gladion, while Guzma stood all on his own against some of the other trainers. Then Ash saw his own block, realizing that Keoni was right there with him. He couldn't help the smirk that came to his face. At least this way, he could prove he was just as good as Keoni. Plus, Serena would see him win, too.

"Well, well, if it ain't the brat." Ash looked away, noticing that Guzma was now facing him. The older man stalked forward, obscuring Ash's vision of the screen as the first round of the Battle Royal began. It sounded as though Hau had chosen Oranguru, though. "I was wonderin' when and where we'd meet again."

"I wasn't," Ash insisted, throwing his body into a defensive posture. Pikachu looked fiercely at the man, as well. Guzma smirked and threw his head back, laughing raucously.

"Still full of the same piss and vinegar," he noted. Before Ash could stop him, the man reached over and put a hand on his head. "Looks like you and I will finally get a chance to finish what we started?"

"I don't think so," Ash spat at him. The reminder of what he'd done in Iki Town was still there, and he whipped his own hand out to remove the palm pressing to his head. Guzma seemed to chuckle at that.

"Hey, I'm not here to try anythin'," he said in an almost simpering tone. Ash was sure of one thing, though: it was a tone that was beyond condescending. After another look to Keoni's dismissive countenance, if mixed with a scrunched up nose at the likely repugnant presence of Guzma and his posse, Ash felt his stomach sink further. "I just wanna battle. Prove my strength. Think you can keep up, brat?"

"I have a name," Ash snapped at him. Guzma really laughed at that one.

"Yeah, I got a name, too: it's your boy, Guzma, and I'm about to show ya brats how a real Battle Royal is fought," Guzma said. He placed his hands on his hips, leaning in. "Ya better make it to the Championship Round. Wouldn't want this all to be pointless, you know?"

"What's that mean?" Ash demanded. The man didn't answer, however, returning to his little posse with a grin. It almost seemed like Guzma had entered the whole thing with the purpose of battling him and him alone, but that just seemed wrong. He continued staring after the leader of Team Skull, the man acting like any other trainer in the waiting room. It unsettled him, further driving in the aspect that Guzma and Team Skull were considered as nothing to everyone in Alola; just regular trainers who put their skills to poor work. Ash thought about asking him, confronting him, but something halted him.

"Pikapi?" Pikachu asked, drawing Ash away from staring at the smirking man. Looking over to his eyes one last time, it was like there was nothing there: soulless windows that seemed empty, broken and…floundering, even if the man put out otherwise.

"I'm all right. Ready to win?" Ash asked, reaching up to scratch behind Pikachu's ears. "I already know who I'm going with, and we'll beat Keoni no problem."

"Fat chance of that," Keoni scoffed out. Vulpix was still trotting at his side, looking just as smug as her trainer. The bell rang out from the screen in the waiting room and Hau's face was displayed on the screen as the winner, though it was hardly any surprise. "I don't know why Serena settled for you, but your Pikachu is as shabby as they come, and I'm sure your other Pokémon are no better."

"Why don't you stop talking and we'll settle this on the battlefield?" Ash snapped, not wanting to give any more of his time to Keoni unless it involved defeating him in battle. Pikachu looked angry as well, especially at Keoni's subsequent dismissive shrug.

"Good luck with that," the boy said, walking off towards the hallway. Ash clenched his fist but followed after as the previous four contestants, including a giddy Hau, came flowing back in the room. Clemont came to greet Hau, but any dialogue they exchanged had disappeared when Ash entered the hallway.

He looked up, noticing that the hallway was split into four, the contestants pictures above each of the hallways to indicate where they should go. It wasn't hard to find his picture and he and Pikachu walked down the hall. Pikachu eased out of his moment of anger, obviously in an attempt to console Ash's shaking form. Between Guzma and Keoni, he felt so small, even though he knew that he wasn't.

In fact, he was nothing more than that kid in Pallet Town with a big dream, told only that he'd never amount to anything. That Gary would get it all done. His fist tightened on the pokeball of the partner he was choosing.

"And here come our contestants!" roared the announcer's voice. Ash breathed in, putting his head back on straight and he smirked a little, walking out towards the brightly lit arena. Crowds cheered and the bright lights suddenly assailed Ash. When he had adjusted to them, he realized how large the crowd was: not quite the size of a League Conference, but certainly not for a small tournament.

Ash stepped onto the trainer's box at the edge of the simple arena, flat for simple battle. He gripped his pokeball and tossed it. "Trumbeak, I choose you!"

"In the Green Corner, it's Meli, choosing a Leafeon," the announcer called the second Trumbeak was out. She gave a cry while Pikachu stayed by Ash's feet, cheering on the bird. "In the Yellow Corner, say hello to Hiapo and his Shelgon. On the Red Corner, Keoni and his Vulpix, while the Blue Corner is occupied by Ash and his Trumbeak. Give our contestants a hearty Alolan cheer of welcome!"

"Ready for this, Trumbeak?" Ash said. Trumbeak turned, nodding her head, like she understood the true purpose of their work together during this round of the Battle Royal. The crowd cheered and Ash tensed himself for a battle as the boy and girl next to him did the same.

"The rules of the Battle Royal are simple: four trainers and Pokémon go in, one comes out. No Z-Moves are allowed. There is no time limit!" the announcer yelled. The crowd was whipped into an excited frenzy at his proclamation. "Let the second round of the Battle Royal begin!"

"Trumbeak, start off with Feather Dance on all of them!" Ash called, not even waiting a single second for another command to be given. Trumbeak had a defiant glint in her eyes and she flapped her wings. Feathers soared out in a massive collected group, falling upon the entire arena to the cheers of those watching.

"Aurora Beam, Vulpix," Keoni said. He sounded just as smug in battle as he did elsewhere. Ash wasn't going to give him the chance. From Vulpix's mouth shot a rainbow colored beam, blasting away some of the remnants of feathers that were near her. Trumbeak shot off into the air, flapping through the air. The Aurora Beam missed, but Vulpix continued to make it track Trumbeak even through the air, swooping and dodging.

"Lead it down," Ash called, flicking his eyes over to the Shelgon that exchanged a volley of Dragon Breath with what looked like a Magical Leaf. The two attacks exploded, leaving them blind to the descending Trumbeak. She extended her wings and flew up and over Shelgon, leading the Aurora Beam right into the Dragon Pokémon.

"Shelgon, use Headbutt on Vulpix!" cried the trainer, Hiapo. Shelgon's stubby legs belied surprising speed, the Dragon type charging across the field to slam into the unsuspecting Vulpix.

"Leafeon, use Grass Whistle!" Meli called. Leafeon's striking head-leaf bent downward, placed against its lips as it began to blow.

"No way," Ash said, throwing a fist up. "Use Echoed Voice!"

"Keraaaaaaaa!" Trumbeak cried. The soundwave blasted outward, impacting and clashing with the sounds from Leafeon. The Verdant Pokémon was thrown back, skidding across the field from the attack.

"And Ash counters the status move in a brilliant fashion, with quick thinking no less!" the announcer said, but Ash could hardly suffer a lapse in concentration. Keoni had ordered a Powder Snow, seemingly dead set on taking Trumbeak out. Vulpix blew the powerfully icy wind out, slamming into Trumbeak and sending her back across the battlefield. However, her attack didn't reach its full potential before a sickly green Dragon Breath soared from Shelgon, across the battlefield, to strike Vulpix.

"Magical Leaf!" The command was simple, taking advantage of what really seemed to be a three-way clash between the male trainers. Ash almost grinned; he hadn't forgotten about her, but the other two seemed to have.

"Use Drill Peck, straight through it!" Ash called. Pikachu cheered loudly down below as Trumbeak began to spin. The multi-colored leaves flew out from Leafeon's figure as it whipped back and forth. Keoni may have been focused on taking him out of the game, but Vulpix quickly suffered for it, slammed by the cascade of leaves. Meanwhile, Trumbeak had plunged into the mess of it, spinning wildly. Ash could see her beak sparking, like it wanted to ignite Flame Charge, but she was holding back. Then her beak struck true, slamming into Leafeon.

"Vulpix, Moonblast. Take out that Shelgon!" Ash wasn't sure if it would be possible quite so quickly, but Vulpix's body brimmed with pink light before she shot an equally pink orb straight at Shelgon.

"Ah, Scary Face!" The command came too late to save Shelgon, Ash could tell, but at the very least, it's rather dark expression seemed to have caused Vulpix's limb movement to become a little more hesitant. It was Ash's chance to strike.

"Let's do it, Trumbeak! Use Flame Charge on Vulpix!" Trumbeak soared straight up, straight for the lights before plummeting back down, right for Vulpix's prone form. Her body was sparking with the fire, but not enough to create the attack just yet. Ash grit his teeth while Keoni appeared to laugh.

"Wow, your Pokémon doesn't even know the move you commanded it to use? Talk about sad. Aurora Beam!" Vulpix once more opened her mouth, sending the rainbow-colored beam right at Trumbeak. In her state, there was no dodging it, and the attack hit her, practically freezing her up. It didn't create ice, but Ash could see Trumbeak slowing. "Now, Powder Snow!"

"Vul…pix!" Vulpix cried, the rainbow beam fading away to give way to a flurry of snow that blasted across the battlefield in a wintry haze. It hit the still plummeting Trumbeak, now consuming and beginning to freeze its wing, while also hitting Leafeon.

"Heal up with Synthesis!"

"Not good," Ash muttered out, but he didn't let Keoni see any of his frustrations; there was no way he'd give that boy any of the satisfaction. Trumbeak was still falling, picking up speed from her frozen wing. That was when Ash saw it, how high Trumbeak had managed to get before being hit. Aiming straight downward… "Trumbeak, spin straight down like you were doing a Drill Peck!"

"Turum!" Trumbeak squawked. Her good wing snapped outward, providing enough centripetal force to begin spinning. More and more speed was gathered as Trumbeak descended. The flames began to spit out around her body from the intense speed granted due to the height, weight and spinning friction.

"Finish it with Moonblast!" Keoni said. He looked like victory was assured for him.

"Now, blaze on! Flame Charge!" Ash cried, punching forward.

"Beraaaaaa!" Trumbeak cried and, finally, her body burst forth with flames. Her speed picked up immensely and Ash grinned. After all their days of hard work and effort, she'd finally managed to succeed at perfecting Flame Charge. Her speed and force cut straight through the pink, pearlescent orb being hurled at her and she slammed into Vulpix. The ice on her wing melted, granting her greater mobility to throw Vulpix against the wall.

"Now, right back around into Leafeon!" Ash said positively. Leafeon was still busy healing, trying to lengthen the battle to secure victory, but it was too late. Trumbeak crashed into it as well, soaring upward. The flames sputtered out as the attack finished and then Trumbeak spun, flying back down and crashing into Leafeon with a Drill Peck that slammed it into the ground.

"It's over! The contestant moving on to the Championship Round is Ash!" the announcer cried. Raucous cheers came as a result while Trumbeak flapped back around to Ash. He held his arm out, allowing her to land upon it and peck him on the forehead.

"You were awesome, Trumbeak," he told her, briefly stroking her plumage as she crooned. It had taken a lot of work to get as far as they did, but they'd mastered Flame Charge.

"You were lucky," snapped Keoni's voice from across the field. Ash looked over to him. The other two had already cleared off, leaving the two boys alone, their voices almost drowned by the cheers. Behind Keoni's box, Ash could see Serena, Lillie and Bonnie, the three watching. "And next time you think of dirtying Vulpix's illustrious fur-"

"It was a Pokémon battle," Ash said, glaring at him. "If you didn't want her hurt, that's your own fault. You knew what it was."

"Tch…then again, guess it's not so bad. More time to woo fair Serena away from your unwanted influence." The line shocked Ash, but once Keoni smirked, he knew the full implications of it all. His fist once more clenched, but he couldn't think of what to say. Ash whipped right back around, storming into the hall, hoping to head the boy off…somehow (he really didn't know), but he barely made it five paces in before coming face to face with someone equally unpleasant.

"Move."

"Way it's lookin' to me, yer in my way," Guzma said, hands slipped into his pockets lazily. Ash didn't want to deal with the older man; not with Keoni's ill-natured threat about trying to make a move on Serena while he wasn't even there. The boy was devious and nasty, and for a second, he wondered if Guzma was actually better. "But lettin' a kid get to you like that…pathetic."

Pathetic…Ash didn't let his emotion show at hearing the word; that all too familiar word. "Please, move."

"Heh, now you're all polite," Guzma said. He finally stepped aside, allowing Ash to walk past. He swiftly attempted to put distance between the two of them, but Guzma said one final thing that managed to pull him back. "Ya keep thinkin' yer hot stuff, it's gonna catch up to ya."

"I don't," Ash said darkly.

"'Course not," Guzma chuckled, like he knew something Ash didn't. "Yer just another kid, lookin' to find who he really is and fallin' flat on his ***."

Ash wasn't sure what to make of that last one. He knew exactly who he was; he didn't need someone like Guzma to taunt him in regards to that. It wasn't going to work. Yet, his mind couldn't help but wonder just why the older man was there as he headed back. His chance of catching Keoni was gone, and his mind swirled a little, hearing the cheers from the crowd start up once again. He pushed open the door to the waiting room, only to come face to face with Gladion.

There was silence and Gladion raised his hand. It was like a strange, tentative moment of hesitation, but Gladion reached over and clasped his hand on his shoulder.

"I wouldn't worry about what that man says," the blond finally said, the first words exchanged since their tussle. "He just likes to hurt."

Even knowing that, Ash still had those flashbacks in his mind. Even as he sat, watching Guzma's round began, ignoring the conversing Hau and Clemont and what he realized was a strange marking on Gladion's face, that word associated with everyone's past thoughts of him beat around his brain.

Pathetic.*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
Bonnie was on the edge of her seat. Other than Ash's rival battles, it had been so very long since she'd seen a battle that wasn't something like a trial or one of Serena's Ceremonies. Not that she minded any of them, but she also liked the high-octane kind of battles that one could only find in a tournament setting here. Hau's battle had been all right, the boy utilizing his Oranguru to essentially control the battlefield.

But Ash's battle! Bonnie loved seeing Ash battle, even if she'd never tell it out loud to anyone but Dedenne. Partially because it would likely hurt her brother's feelings, but also because she had started to study Ash's battles in full. Once she had found his mother's recordings of old League battles, she began to watch, studying all the little nuances that he had, the way he had grown. Clemont was the most wonderful big brother one could ask for, but when it came to learning how to be a trainer, there was none better than Ash. So, seeing him master Flame Charge while wiping the little smirk off that jerk Keoni's face made her stare down at him with shining eyes.

"Ash is a very skilled trainer," Lillie said as the next four combatants took the field. Bonnie didn't care nearly as much about them, and she sat back, stroking Dedenne's fur sweetly.

"He's the best I've seen," Serena said. Bonnie smiled at that. Sure, it was almost no fun teasing Serena about Ash anymore, but hearing the love she spoke about him with made her happy. She only wished Clemont and Korrina could do the same, but the both of them were far too reserved for those kinds of actions, at least when it came to their relationship. Down below, the battle had begun in earnest and the crowd roared wildly.

"Unbelievable! Golisopod has already knocked Masquerain and Golduck out of the match with a single move!" the announcer cried. Bonnie was surprised, and Serena seemed silenced at the action, but the crowd around them ate it up…or seemed to.

"Wait a minute…isn't that that Team Skull guy who interrupted Ash's battle with Hala?" Bonnie asked, finally recognizing the shock of white hair and general demeanor.

"It is," Serena muttered unhappily. "I'm surprised the people here like him so much."

"Maybe not a lot of people know who he is," Lillie pointed out. "I mean, I've lived in Alola all my life, and not even I knew who Guzma was until Iki Town. Perhaps they just see him as this strong trainer with a Golisopod."

"Or they're just whipped into a frenzy," Serena corrected. It was obvious to Bonnie that she was observing the crowd from it, and when Bonnie looked around for herself, she noted that it seemed true. The people looked like they were just cheering in general. Perhaps so many people came and went that the Pokémon battling was more important than the trainers commanding them.

"And it's over, folks!" the announcer said, causing the crowd to scream like they were commanded to. It only further exemplified Serena's theory, especially since Guzma had been the winner. He and Golisopod raised their hands to the crowd, though Bonnie figured not everyone could see him, since she couldn't really see the other three contestants. The crowd didn't stop cheering, either, as Guzma headed back inside, claiming his position in the Championship Round.

"Clemont's next," Bonnie told everyone. She and Dedenne inched forward, ready to watch the upcoming battle.

"Rotom predicts a…thirty-five percent chance of Clemont's victory," the Pokédex mused. Bonnie rounded on the infernal thing, ready to give it a good shaking and telling it that Clemont had a much higher chance than that, when she saw Keoni sauntering over.

"Enjoying the battles, Serena? I'm sure you must have enjoyed mine," he said, casually slipping into the seat next to her and throwing an arm around her. Bonnie scowled while Serena simply leaned towards Lillie. She took her straw hat off and placed it between herself and the boy.

"Yes, your battle was very good. Trumbeak mastering Flame Charge was the real highlight," Serena said. Keoni didn't care to hear that, but he leaned in.

"Well, who wants to stick around for more when we could take a walk around the avenue together. Perhaps we could discuss the upcoming Wela Ceremony. You're planning on taking part as well, right?" The boy was persistent, especially as he flicked his hair casually. Bonnie couldn't take it anymore; she hated this guy.

"Rotom, I call for a truce," Bonnie whispered out as her brother and the others began to take the field. The announcer was calling them out and Bonnie heard the names briefly before Rotom responded to her: Gladion, Maluhia, and Makani. Lillie appeared to scoot forward a little, slightly more interested in the battle down below after the announcement of who would be taking part.

"Truce? Why does Bonnie want a truce?" Rotom asked, floating around to block her sight of the battlefield. She grabbed it and pulled it down to her level.

"Keoni is really annoying, and I want him to leave before he says any more bad things about Ash."

"Keoni is quite rude…bzzt!" A light bulb appeared on Rotom's screen. "Rotom has the perfect idea! It might take time to execute, though…"

"That's fine. I'll distract him," Bonnie said. Against her better judgment, she reached forward and gave a high five to the machine, standing as the trainers had called their Pokémon out. "Lillie, can you switch with me?"

"Oh…all right," Lillie spoke. She hefted her bag up and moved over to Bonnie's seat while Bonnie went to hers…or at least, she started to. At the last second, she reached over and grabbed Serena's hand.

"Serena, I want to sit where you're sitting! It has a better view of Clemont in the Blue Corner," she said positively with innocent eyes. Serena looked up gratefully, shooting out of her seat faster than Pikachu's Quick Attack. In seconds, she placed herself in Lillie's vacated seat and Bonnie plopped herself down, smiling deceivingly at Keoni. The boy scowled now, but clearly decided he should pay it no mind, for he leaned across Bonnie.

"Come on, Serena, battles surely can't interest a flower like-"

"If you don't mind, I'm trying to watch my brother's match," Bonnie said, putting her hand on the boy and pushing him back. The bell rang, causing no more words to come from the tanned boy's lips.

"Toxic Spikes!" Gladion's command was heard throughout the arena. The crowd cheered at the move as his Mareanie fired off purple darts from its body, landing amidst the entire arena. Bonnie flinched, watching as the poison traveled up Luxray's body along with another battler's Pokémon, one supposedly called a Shiinotic.

Now I actually wish I hadn't sent Rotom away…Bonnie thought to herself, but it meant nothing in the realm of the battle. Clemont was already on the move.

"Luxray, let's hit Mareanie with Wild Charge!" Luxray's body surged with all manner of electricity and it stormed forward, barreling along the arena floor. Bonnie shifted, trying to get a look at Gladion and noticing that the boy wasn't smiling this time. It was like he didn't consider any of his opponents to be on the same level as him.

"Rrrrray!" Luxray cried as he bounded the last couple of feet. At the same time as that, the Mandibuzz on the field was flapping its wings, creating a gust around its figure that made it faster. It was also the only one on the field not affected by the Toxic Spikes it seemed, though the ailment certainly didn't hamper the Shiinotic from puffing white spores out. Already, Bonnie felt like this battle was turning into one more exciting than the last.

"Protect, Mareanie," Gladion said, his hand up by his face, pushing his hair out of his eyes. He was in complete control, calmly observing the battle. Mareanie erected its blue shield and Luxray stumbled back after slamming into it, being thrown back from its reflective force and skidding along the arena as the spores flew out. The Gleam Eyes Pokémon actually began to stumble, as if tired.

"Luxray, use Electric Terrain!" Clemont ordered. Bonnie breathed in a relief a little, glad that her brother could sound so confident. Luxray shook his mane and sparks traveled along the battlefield, tinging it yellow. Clemont wasn't stopping there, either. The spores seemed to crackle and fizz, turning into nothing within the terrain and Luxray was fully alert as Clemont yelled, "Use Thunder Fang on Mandibuzz!"

"Bone Rush!" Makani commanded. Mandibuzz swooped down quickly on Luxray. Gladion and Mareanie weren't moving while the Shiinotic appeared to be observing the two Pokémon going at each other. Those two reached each other at the exact same time. The bone on Mandibuzz's head glowed blue and it flung it at Luxray, striking him on the side as his electric fangs sunk into the bird, blasting out with powerful shocks.

"Shiinotic, use Spore!" Maluhia yelled. Once more, the Shiinotic sent out puffs of white cotton. Mareanie seemed prepared, simply sitting there like a stone wall as it put up its usual blue barrier of Protect. Clemont quickly ordered a Swift at Shiinotic, likely to end the reign of spores. He whipped around on the battlefield, sending the golden stars through the electric haze to strike the mushroom-shaped Pokémon. Mandibuzz was the unfortunate one, though. One of the spores smacked it in the face and it drooped, falling to the ground and landing amidst the Toxic Spikes. All of the Pokémon shuddered from it.

"Mareanie, use Venoshock!" Gladion was on the move once again…well, not quite with Mareanie, considering that it wasn't moving, but the purple globules on the end of its tentacles were as it flicked them at Shiinotic.

"Strength Sap! Get that lost health back!"

"Luxray, use Wild Charge while Mandibuzz is down!" Luxray once more surrounded himself with electricity as he charged at the downed Mandibuzz. He wasn't the only one attacking, as Mareanie's large tentacles were imbued with blue on the end, shooting across towards Mandibuzz. Both attacks collided on Mandibuzz, knocking it to the other side of the ring. One down.

"But Shiinotic looks as healthy as ever," Serena said from next to her. The crowd's cheering overwhelmed her in terms of volume, but Bonnie was still able to hear. In fact, Shiinotic's well-being suddenly became a great cause for concern.

"That Luxray's doing a lot of damage, so use Spotlight!" Shiinotic's giant head suddenly glowed brightly, and it angled it at Luxray. The Electric type was blinded by the light, and Gladion was busy issuing his next command in a dull tone.

"Liquidation followed by Venoshock," he ordered. Mareanie's tentacles shot out, only, even as they aimed for Shiinotic, they were suddenly redirected, as were the globules of purple goo. Luxray and Clemont clearly didn't expect them to impact, but impact they did nevertheless, striking the poisoned Pokémon. Luxray stayed steady on his feet for a moment longer, until the poison shot up through his body and he collapsed.

"No…" Bonnie whined, unhappy to see that Luxray had lost. The battle still continued on, however, yet the lemon blonde didn't care. She was already certain of who was going to win in the end. Sure enough, after another attempt to launch an attack on the staunchly defensive Mareanie, the Brutal Star Pokémon launched a single Venoshock that ended it.

"And Gladion wins! We have our picks for the Championship Round!" the announcer called to the ever-cheering crowd. Bonnie sat back, pouting. She had really hoped that Clemont would make it to the final round to battle against Ash. "Stay glued to your seats folks, the final round of the Battle Royal will begin soon."

"That's a shame…" Serena expressed. "At least Ash made it through, though." Bonnie had to smirk about that, only imagining what Keoni's face was showing at the time. She didn't look, though, because Rotom was returning with what looked like a cup full of ice. Her smirk turned to a grin as Rotom zoomed past Bonnie and instantly "stumbled". The ice spilled forth, some of it having melted into water and splashing upon the enemy.

"Agh, what the-" Keoni shouted, flailing his hand around. He almost hit Dedenne, who got so annoyed that he jumped forward and nuzzled the boy swiftly. Secretly, Bonnie gave a high five to Rotom at their plan before she saw Clemont appear at the entrance to the stands, climbing up to be with them. "Now I'm drenched…Have to get this dry cleaned."

"Have fun…" Bonnie said with a little wave. Keoni clearly hadn't realized that the plan was all theirs, or he was so consumed with his clothing that he didn't care. Regardless, the objective was achieved as the dark-skinned boy walked off. The lemon blonde stood, flush with her victory as Serena finally noticed what had happened and stood, herself, shuffling off to her previous chair. Bonnie was about to sit down once again when she stared across the stands.

"S…" Bonnie began to say, but she curbed her tongue. She had promised she wouldn't, but it was plain as day. Right there, across from her in the stands, seemingly unnoticed by everyone, was Squishy. Sure, he was in his dog-like form, but Bonnie knew that one anywhere. She looked around, wondering if the others would see her, but with Serena occupied speaking to Clemont, and Rotom flying to the edge of the arena now for pictures, she knew the coast was clear.

Grabbing Dedenne, she shoved him in her pouch and slipped out of the chair. However, she failed to account for Lillie, who noticed her going and reached out for her, grabbing ahold of said bag.

"Bonnie!" she hissed harshly. The lemon blonde paid her little mind, and kept moving. She stared across at Squishy, who suddenly bounded up the stands, like he was planning to leave the arena. Lillie still attached to her, Bonnie moved in that direction.

"Here we are ladies and gentlemen! The Championship Round of today's Battle Royal is here, and we've got quite the bevy of contestants ready to duke it out in grand style!" the announcer called. Bonnie felt herself being jostled by the cheering and writhing crowd around her, but she kept her mind and eye on the goal. "In the Red Corner, it's Ash! The Blue Corner, Gladion! The Green Corner, Hau! And the Yellow Corner, Guzma! Who will be the one to walk away with the championship prize?"

A large screen hanging over the stadium began counting down to the ringing bell, none of the trainers below having called their Pokémon out. They were clearly going all out for the final round. Bonnie wished she could stay and watch, but her sights were set. Squishy was more important than another of Ash's battles.

I'm not letting you run away this time…

"All right, everyone! Three…two…one…Let's Battle…ROYAL!"

Author's Note: It's time for the Battle Royal in an exciting fashion, so hopefully those battles were fun…granting, they were mere appetizers for the battle to come next chapter in that epic showdown. Yet there are a lot of other moving pieces. Squishy is definitely tracking Bonnie and the group, Keoni is back after over 20 chapters and he's still being a dick, and Guzma…well, he's up to something, isn't he? Regardless, I hope you're enjoying.

I really love everyone's opinions; they keep me going through the arduous process. So, until we meet again, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
I was genuinely surprised by how well-received last chapter was. I hope this chapter lives up to expectations. That said, time for Chapter 4!

Chapter 4

A Problem​

Clemont heaved a sigh as he lowered himself into the seat next to Serena. It was quite audible, even among the wildly energetic crowd. For a brief moment, his brain was allowed the distraction of wondering whether this size would compare to the upcoming first ever Alola League. Yet, at the subsequent roar, that thought faded away, replaced with the stark reality before him: he had lost.

His hands gripped at each other, fingers knotting together as he stared down towards the arena before him. Those who had passed on to the Championship Round were in the arena, calling out their Pokémon, but Clemont found his blood pounding in his head. Iki Town, Brooklet Hill, and now here…

He had really wanted to go on to that final round and face off against Ash again. Sure, they had battled at Professor Oak's, but that always came off as a skirmish. Not a real battle. This was going to be his first chance in a long time to battle on the same stage as Ash. Yet he screwed it all up. He had allowed himself and Luxray to get beaten back like they were nothing, while Gladion, Ash's rival, appeared to walk away unscathed. It made him feel that stinging feeling once more; that claw of Plumeria's Salazzle pressing upon his chest still, like a phantom that wouldn't let him go free.

"Clemont, are you okay?" Serena's voice called. He felt her soft hand on his exposed forearm and he jumped for a moment. The touch was surprisingly motherly, but did nothing to soothe the raging and raw feeling of failure inside him.

"I just wish I could be down there," he said, letting the veneer break for just a second. In the streaming lights of the darkened dome, and the slight glow of sunlight from the opening above, he could see how concerned Serena was looking at him, but he wasn't willing to share the fear and shame that was roiling underneath his skin and in his veins. That he was falling behind his best friend, who he once felt he had come to match. No, if he were truthful, he'd admit that he felt that way since before they'd even left Kalos, but everything was so dire there was no real time to reflect on it.

Now, however, that gulf was simply growing bigger and bigger.

"And the Pokémon for today's Championship Round have been decided!" the announcer called. Clemont sucked in a breath, pushing away the insecurities threatening to consume him in order to support his best friend in battle. "From Gladion…uh…some strange Pokémon named Null that this announcer has never seen…Er…yes, anyway…From Guzma, his indomitable Golisopod! Hau chooses Pikachu, certainly a little one among titans. Lastly, Ash chooses his Greninja…? Well, we have quite the lineup of different types of new and mysterious Pokémon. I can already tell this final round will be most exciting!"

"Ash is going with Greninja instead of Pikachu?" Serena asked in surprise. Clemont didn't feel the same, at least when compared to her. Scooting just a little forward on his seat to get a better glimpse of all the participants, he could see the small mouse at Ash's feet, cheering Greninja on.

"Makes sense," the inventor muttered. Before he finished his explanation he turned to face Serena. "Guzma's Golisopod was a real force against even Ash-Greninja in Iki Town. Pikachu is definitely one of Ash's best, but I'd imagine this is a grudge ma…tch…"

"Clemont?"

"Where's Bonnie?" His voice had gone up an octave, squeaking just a little when he noticed that the seat which should have contained his sister was empty. Furthermore, Rotom appeared to have gone close to the edge of the arena. Serena whipped over.

"Where's Lillie?" Clemont paled at the question, realizing that the two girls had inexplicably vanished from their seats. He stood rapidly, Serena with him, as the two began to look around. The bell rang loudly.

"Greninja, use Water Shuriken on all of them!" Ash's voice rang from the stadium, but Clemont couldn't be bothered. As much as he wanted to watch the battle, he had to find the pair of blondes. Not that he didn't think Bonnie couldn't take care of herself at this point, but Lillie was still undefended.

"Yes! Go, Greninja! Rotom will measure your power!"

"Rotom!" Clemont snapped over to the Pokédex. Some of the spectators surrounding them looked rather unhappy about his shout breaking them out of their own cheering, but Clemont couldn't care. Down in the arena, Gladion's Null used a Crush Claw to swipe through the Water Shuriken. Rotom clearly didn't hear him the first time.

"Crush them! Beat them!"

"Rotom!" Clemont stressed, finally garnering it's attention. Who knew it could turn into a battle fanatic? "Rotom, Bonnie and Lillie are missing."

"Rotom is on it…" the Pokédex expressed sadly, floating away from the edge of the arena. "Rotom thought Rotom would emulate the cheering crowds to understand, but…bzzt! Beep beep! Bonnie is near the exit! Unique Nebby signature detected!"

"I see her!" Serena said. She looked hesitant, clearly not wanting to leave the site of Ash's battle while Pipi dashed forward with Quick Attack to slam into Null's side, before Golisopod aimed a Brick Break at it, only for Greninja to nail it with Aerial Ace. It certainly looked like a blistering battle; one he'd be sad to miss. "Let's go."

With just one more look back, Serena forced her way through the crowd. Clemont and Rotom were right after her, and the inventor caught sight of his sister's hair. Well, if he were truthful, Lillie and her extraordinarily bright white clothing were much easier to spot in the grand scheme of things, especially with her bright blonde braids flopping about. Her giant bag helped things. He shook his head. "I told her not to run off on her own…"

"At least Lillie is with her," Serena expressed as the cheers of the crowd got even louder. Clemont snapped his gaze back to see that the four in the ring below had jumped back, having some sort of standoff before they considered their next moves. He wrenched himself away from it, knowing that the longer he watched, the more he'd want to stay. "Chasing after her won't work with this kind of crowd."

"Let's head straight for an exit. We can catch her in the lobby," Clemont suggested. Rotom sailed ahead for the exit that he was pointing to.

"Rotom will make sure to keep Bonnie, or Nebby rather, in sensors," Rotom said, leading them along. Clemont sucked in his stomach a little, hoping to keep his stamina up in the chase after his sister. Serena was ahead of him, bounding down the stairs that were leading towards the exit. To his surprise, Clemont kept himself at a pace right behind her.

They were doused into relative darkness, only the tracking lights on the stadium floor illuminating them as they ran down the stairs and through the hallway. The lights for the lobby were glowing brighter and, before long, the pair and Rotom had managed to step out into the gleaming lobby. More people littered that area, those who clearly hadn't gotten in to spectate. Rotom was turning every which way until it finally managed to pinpoint Bonnie, slipping through the front doors to the dome with Lillie practically attached to her.

"Hurry," Clemont said, and he managed to pull ahead of Serena. She was watching the screen with the battle, but Clemont didn't concern himself with those things. His sister was much more important. Picking up the pace even more, Clemont charged forward along the wall. Someone was stepping out from a door on the side, and he skirted them, sending the familiar form of Keoni stumbling into the wall.

"Serena, what are you-?"

"Not now!" Serena snapped, catching up to Clemont as they neared the doors. Said exit from the dome slid open, allowing the trio to exit the building. Neither stopped, running along the straight path while keeping their eyes peeled for the reckless blonde pair. Unfortunately, now that they were in the avenue proper, it made it far more difficult to locate them, lost in the milling visitors. "Rotom, do you…?"

"Scanning for Nebby now…" Rotom stated, a radar on its screen. Clemont tapped his foot impatiently, waiting for the result to help him find his sister. "Ding! This way!"

"Excellent," Clemont breathed, though neither of the other two heard him. They just surged forward, towards the strip mall that Bonnie had run towards earlier. He kept turning his head, hoping to catch sight, but saw almost nothing. Rotom veered off, towards another large store in the distance. Signs that pointed to it indicated it as a "Thrifty Megamart". It was still a ways off, but standing outside it were most certainly Bonnie and Lillie…along with the two Skull grunts that Guzma had brought with him.

"Yo, we just wanted some chips, but now we've got two little girls here!"

"Let's take their Pokémon," the other grunt said, shoving a whole pack of store-bought cookies into her mouth. She crunched on them loudly, like it made her seem really strong. "That way, when the boss wins his battle, he'll be proud to see what we've done."

"You don't want to mess with us!" Bonnie said. She looked like she was in a hurry, not wanting to deal with the people before her. Clemont couldn't blame her, but he still worried for her safety in the situation. He reached for Bunnelby's pokeball, hoping to stop the Skull grunts before they could do anything to his beloved sister.

"Bonnie, let's just go back to the others," Lillie indicated. It seemed like the other blonde was glaring at the Skull grunts, who were making weird poses by placing their hands pointing toward their hips. They looked ridiculous.

"No way. Dedenne, get 'em!" Bonnie commanded, pointing at her two foes. Nothing answered her call, leaving even Clemont and Serena to come to a short stop as they slapped their foreheads. Of all the times…

"What's that supposed to do? Scare us?" the first female grunt said. In a clear effort to prove tough, the young woman took her bag of chips, plastic still contained, and shoved it all in her mouth, chewing fiercely. The efforts clearly proved futile and she spat it out with bletching noises before making much progress.

"Dedenne, why do you have to be asleep now?" Bonnie said despondently.

"That tasted nasty, sis," the chip-bag grunt said, reaching for a pokeball on her belt. Her "sister" did the same as well.

"Your fault for eating it. Now, let's take whatever Pokémon these little girls have to-oof!" The grunt stumbled, something having hit her on the head as she had reached for Lillie. She fell forward, faceplanting into the ground.

"Sis!" the first Skull grunt cried. Clemont picked up his footsteps once more, racing towards Bonnie and Lillie as quickly as he could. The closer he got, the more he could tell just what had befallen that particular Skull grunt.

"Rotom, what's that Pokémon?" Serena asked before Clemont could. He just continued to observe the drowsily rocking Pokémon with gray fur that was holding on to a chunk of wood.

"Komala, the Drowsing Pokémon," was Rotom's direct answer. Komala certainly looked drowsy on top of the Skull grunt. The other now moved towards it, clearly angry over what it had done to her partner. Yet, despite the Pokémon's eyes being closed, Komala rolled to the side, completely avoiding the swipe before bringing its wooden log up as it glowed green and smacked into the woman's jaw. She hit the ground on her back, just as splayed out as the other one was.

"Did we just…get beat by a Pokémon…? Man, we suck, sis…" she groaned out, but made no move to get up. Clemont finally was close enough to call out.

"Bonnie!" he cried to his sister. She turned and saw him, but shook her head, turning towards the gathering of trees near the back of this Thrifty Megamart. She ran off in that direction. "Come on…"

"Koma!" Komala cried as Lillie also started in the direction of Bonnie's chase. The blonde halted and Nebby popped out of the bag to peer curiously at the Pokémon. As Lillie did so, it afforded just enough time for Serena and Clemont to reach her. Rotom went ahead, diligently chasing after Bonnie.

"Thank you very much…uh…" Lillie said, bowing while also tilting her head to side.

"It's a Komala," Serena explained as she skidded to a stop. "I'm pretty sure that's…"

"The one from yesterday?" Lillie asked. Komala appeared to confirm this, jumping from its position to latch onto Lillie's free arm suddenly. "Oh my! You're an affectionate one. Thank you for helping us, Komala."

"Lala," Komala yawned out. It was clearly still sleeping, even as its wood chunk rubbed against Lillie's arm. The Pokémon did appear to be quite attached to Lillie, especially when she reached up to pet it on the head.

"Pew!" Nebby said happily, as though he, too, approved of the Pokémon being there. Clemont thought the scene was nice and sweet for all it was worth, but he had no intentions of just standing around while Bonnie was running off, half-cocked, all on her own. Thinking that, he walked ahead of his two female companions, towards the side alley of the Thrifty Megamart where Bonnie had gone.

Things grew even quieter as he did, which seemed rather surprising, all things considered equal. He would have thought it would grow louder next to the shopping center, but as the trees that were the backyard of the store thickened, they seemed to shroud everything in secrecy and silence. The only thing he could hear was his own steps becoming muted as it stepped onto the weeds that were left uncared for, along with the footsteps of Serena and Lillie approaching. Finally, after what seemed like an impossibly long time, Clemont pushed aside some low hanging branches and emerged.

"No…way…" His mouth dropped wide open as he stopped in his tracks. From behind, Serena and Lillie had finally emerged, bumping into him. The honey blonde was the one to have the similar reaction to him while Lillie just stared on in complete and utter confusion.

"Squishy…" Serena breathed.

Right there, standing in the cluster of trees and weeds was the black and green dog-like form of Squishy, and he wasn't alone. It was clear that the one Team Flare had dubbed "Z-2" was also there in the same form, curled up against a tree, like it was waiting. Bonnie was standing in front of Squishy, and Clemont could see her body trembling. Rotom was staring in shock, barely even registering what was going on, questions swirling around its screen. Clemont willed himself to move again, coming up behind his sister as she began to cry.

"Squishy…is…is it really you?" she asked, her voice cracking just a little bit. Squishy continued to watch her, reserved in that moment. Clemont put a hand on Bonnie's shoulder, just for a moment, to give some comfort. Then she walked forward, one trembling foot in front of the other. Her hands reached out, as if hoping to touch Squishy and prove that he was actually real. Clemont shook his head in disbelief. Sure, they had seen Squishy in Heahea, but it had seemed like such a fantasy, it had been so fleeting.

Yet here he was, and he wasn't moving.

"Squishy!" Bonnie cried out, sinking to her knees and throwing her hands around his elongated neck. She sounded like she was sobbing, but it was clear to Clemont that they were actually tears of joy. She nuzzled against Squishy, and from that action, it seemed that Dedenne had woken up now, scampering up.

"Dedene?" Squishy didn't respond. He just stood there, accepting Bonnie's hug before his eyes shifted over to look at Clemont and Serena. It was only for a moment before that same gaze looked to Lillie and Nebby. Komala was still attached to the girl's arm, but Nebby shot back down into the bag, like it was avoiding the piercing gaze.

There was a sudden barking noise, and Clemont looked as Z-2 (which, he had this strange feeling that Bonnie was going to name it Bluey) suddenly stood, as though it had sensed something. More than that, it was like it was something expected. There was a tumbling through the trees, surprisingly audible for anyone that hoped to sneak up on the situation. Squishy turned, allowing Bonnie a moment to disengage from him. She wiped at her eyes while Clemont drew close, each of them facing the point of the rustling noise. Dedenne's cheeks sparked a little, and the inventor once more reached for Bunnelby's pokeball.

"Whoa, guys, don't be so hostile!" Clemont blinked, recognizing the voice rather well. Serena reacted first, though.

"Lionel?" she sounded out. At the last second, the figure crashing through the brush revealed himself. As Serena had clearly suspected, it was the dark-skinned leader of ARC, grinning apologetically as he waved. Clemont's eyes narrowed, surprised. "I thought you were going to Ula'ula."

"I was," Lionel spoke. His hands were still held up, as if to display that he really did come in peace. Neither Squishy nor Bluey responded; they didn't warmly accept him, but nor did they growl at him angrily. Clearly, the man was seen as a neutral party. "Then the incident in Heahea happened."

Thou hast been tracking us. Clemont gave a start, realizing that the gravelly voice came from Bluey as he stared up at Lionel. The man turned his head.

"I have," he answered honestly. "You showed yourself, however briefly, in Heahea City during the crisis that erupted there. It gave us a clue to your whereabouts."

"Wait…you've been tracking Squishy…I mean, Zygarde this entire time?" Serena asked. Lillie drew back, absentmindedly petting Komala, like she was a little scared of the portents of this conversation. Lionel cocked his head, the grin gone. Clemont realized that though the man had come in peace, he was here on business, through and through.

"I've actually been tracking you. From a distance, of course. But didn't Ash tell you of ARC's purpose in Alola?" Lionel asked. He took another step forward, and no one stopped him from doing so. Bonnie stood, clutching Dedenne in her little hands.

"No, he didn't," Clemont responded, sharing a look with Serena. Obviously it wasn't like Ash to not share important details with his friends, so they both had to assume he'd forgotten. More disturbing was the fact that they had been followed by Lionel and they hadn't even noticed.

All to find us, is it? Squishy's high voice finally spoke. It sounded so strange to be hearing him speak in all their heads rather than making the strange burbling sounds that Clemont was used to.

"Yes." Lionel was clearly not mincing words, not with the short and sharp tone he was using to answer every one of Zygarde's questions.

Why? Bluey asked, padding forward slightly. Lionel's eyes grew cold and stern.

"You know why," he answered. Clemont felt a chill run down his body from the statement, swallowing thickly. "It's the exact reason you're here."

What do you know? Squishy now asked. Lionel lowered his hands, folding them across his chest. He took another step forward, and Bonnie took a step back, right into Clemont.

"The events in Kalos sent things out of control. Lysandre, the one who controlled you, had been manipulated in some part to remove you from the field," the new leader of ARC explained firmly. Both Squishy and Bluey were focused on his words, though whether it was to discern dishonesty or for some other reason, Clemont wasn't aware. "You're the force of order in this world, Zygarde."

Yes, we are Zygarde, Bluey said, acknowledging his own role. I would therefore assume that thy intentions are pure.

"Pure enough," Lionel said. He unfolded his hands, pressing a hand to his chest as he bowed. "Your appearance in Alola can only mean one of two things: that you've come here to recover after the Kalos Crisis…or that a new crisis is to come to Alola."

"So it is related to these 'tipping points'," Clemont shouted out, interrupting the thread of conversation. Lionel looked to him and shrugged.

"Unclear, but only Zygarde can answer that."

Even we cannot answer that. This time it was Squishy. Kalos was a different matter; the land of our own origin, where life and death remain in balance. The battle in Geosenge restored that balance. For that, we offer our humblest thanks.

But it does not mean there are no further problems, Bluey continued. This incident in Heahea City proved humanity is perhaps not as saved as we had hoped.

"What does that mean, though?" Serena asked. Clemont didn't need to look to her to know. It was obvious from her rigid stance and the serious tone in her voice: she was entering into her own battle mode. It had been an unfortunate occurrence from all the battles they'd weathered in Kalos. Any time a crisis could rear its ugly head, they were snapped into defensive mode.

We are only aware of affairs in our world, Squishy instructed them, seemingly looking everywhere but at Bonnie. This threat may stretch beyond that, but until we do all we can to protect the humans, there is nothing more we can say.

"Then what do you say to working together," Lionel suggested. Squishy looked at him in consideration, though Clemont could see that Bluey looked far more hesitant about it. "We're both after the same thing, if by different means. We both want to protect our world from threats, otherworldly or otherwise."

A fair point, Squishy concluded, head bowing low as he seemed to sigh just a little. Yes, perhaps it is time for us to work with the humans.

Very well…Bluey responded. However, we shall work alone. Thou humans are far too slow when compared to us.

"Well, yeah," Lionel chuckled out. "I'm fine with it if you want to do your own thing, as long as we share information. You can sense more disturbances in nature, and we'll look into any artifacts or other legends that could cause some problems."

That is acceptable to us, Squishy concluded. Bonnie shook under Clemont's hands.

"Does…does that mean you're going away again, Squishy?" she asked. Squishy now turned to look at her, and it seemed to Clemont that he was giving her a very doleful expression. "We just saw each other again…"

Bonnie…Squishy sighed out, finally acknowledging her presence. He stepped a little forward. I am very happy to see you are well.

"Me too, Squishy," Bonnie said, clutching Dedenne even tighter. Clemont wondered whether she would start crying again, but she managed to hold her tears in.

However, there is much for me to do here in Alola. His words seemed to make Bonnie straighten, as though it drove in a point, imparting understanding of everything to her. Humanity and the world must be girded against any further threats. Truth be told, I have been seeing to your safety, as well as Ash and Greninja's.

"Greninja's?" Serena asked, still keeping the silent and demure Lillie behind her.

We have our reasons, Squishy informed her. Regardless of how it is, I care very much for all of you, and perhaps there will come a time that your own assistance will be required. We cannot say for certain.

"I'd prefer if that doesn't happen," Lionel spoke out. "These children have been through enough." Clemont felt he could have said that again, but it didn't stop the yearning desire to help from filling them.

Of course, Squishy acquiesced, briefly looking to the older man. Bonnie, I am sorry we must say farewell so soon, but I promise that when this is over, we will be together again.

"Okay," Bonnie said, nodding fervently. She once more wiped at the tears in her eyes. "I'll hold you to that." Squishy nodded, accepting her blessing, prompting Clemont to hold her just a little closer than before. It certainly seemed as though this impromptu encounter was being settled rather quickly. Bluey looked insistently at Lionel.

Thou are heading for the Island of Ula'ula, then? Lionel said no words, opting for a nod. We shall accompany thee. Perhaps we can find more on the mounts that pierce the heavens.

"That sounds like a plan to me," Lionel said. The grin was back on his face. Squishy and Bluey both walked towards Lionel, no longer sparing the group a glance. The same did not go for the leader of ARC. "In the meantime, you kids keep your eyes peeled and your ears open. When, or if, we meet on Ula'ula, if you've seen anything, fill me in."

"We'll do our best," Clemont said, nodding. Pleased with the response, Lionel turned to head back into the bushes. Squishy and Bluey immediately shot off before him, guiding the way away from civilization to do whatever it was they needed to do. Bonnie raised her hand to wave just in time for Lionel to turn back.

"And keep yourselves out of trouble. We know how you like to get involved, so just stay safe and try not to do too much. Leave things to us and continue your journey."

Now satisfied with what he had said, he disappeared once more into the woods, this time moving much more silently than he had before. Said silence pervaded the air between their group, leaving most of them still stunned over what had just happened. Rather, they were until Rotom reacted, shooting up into the air. "What was that? ! Did Rotom just see a legendary? What just happened? !"

"Another day on a journey," Serena laughed out, though it held no mirth in its statement. Clemont nodded and he looked to Bonnie, who had a smile on her face. Being able to speak with Squishy had clearly done her some good, firming up whatever resolve she may have had. He was very grateful for that.

"You all know such colorful people," Lillie finally spoke up. Nebby was once more back inside the bag and actually refusing to come out. "I guess that's what happens when you adventure."

"It's true," Clemont said. Knowing that Bonnie was okay, he looked to the girl. Komala was still clinging to her arm, looking practically like it belonged there. "You do meet a lot of people when you're on a journey. Lots of Pokémon, too."

"Like this little one," Lillie said. She didn't look distressed, but certainly amused as she lifted the arm with Komala on it. "He was really helpful, taking out those Team Skull people."

"And he certainly likes your arm," Serena noted. To this, Rotom floated in, completely rejuvenated from the confusion of seeing Zygarde.

"Komala like to cling to the arms of kind trainers," Rotom explained, looking just a little smug after its earlier breakdown. "If Komala is clinging to Lillie, then it must like her a lot."

"Really?" Lillie asked. Her eyes were shining, watering just a little with relief as she turned to the sleeping Komala. "Do you really like me?"

"Komaaaaah," Komala yawned out, not opening his eyes, but confirming his answer all the same. Lillie dropped the bag with Nebby in it, something the little cloud cried out at, but otherwise said nothing about. Before Komala knew what was happening, Lillie was hugging him and snuggling against him.

"You're so sweet," she said. To Clemont's eyes, Lillie was like a little girl on the first day of getting her new Pokémon. It made sense, given that she had never been a trainer before. She then grabbed the Drowsing Pokémon and held him up as he rocked back and forth in her hands. "Dependable, too! Would you like to travel with me and my friends? I'm sure Nebby would like to have you, too!"

"Peeeew!" Nebby cheered, showing his own clear enthusiasm. For a second, there was no sound whatsoever. Then Komala grabbed Lillie's arm with a cry, indicating his own enthusiasm for the suggestion. Lillie smiled, tears flinging out from her eyelashes as she grabbed the pokeball she had and, with a light touch, put it to Komala's head. The pokeball opened, sucking the Normal type back inside before closing, rocking a little under Lillie's grip before it closed. The sound of the ding echoed through the entire area. It was an affirming statement: one that signaled the beginning of Lillie's journey as a Pokémon trainer.

"I…I did it! I caught a Komala! I'm a Pokémon trainer! Yay!" She started jumping up and down, her hat flopping all around with her movement in that state of happiness. It was unlike any way she had acted before, and Clemont smiled at it. Bonnie soon joined in with the cheering, giving Clemont the chance to step away alongside Serena.

"Squishy's looking after Greninja…" she spoke under her breath. It undercut the current mood of euphoria, but neither Lillie or Bonnie had heard. "Why?"

"I wish I knew…maybe for his power or his sensory abilities? Zygarde may be the Pokémon of Order but perhaps it has to do with…the Ultra Space?" Serena nodded, though she clearly did not have a response formulated. Instead, she sighed and gave an almost bemused smile.

"Makes you wonder what we've gotten into this time," she noted. All Clemont could do with that was nod, watching as the two younger girls grabbed each other's hands and began spinning around. His expression darkened as he turned back to the Royal Dome, hoping to catch at least one glimpse of Ash's battle. There was a definite problem in Alola, and for the first time, Clemont had to start admitting that they were getting wrapped up in it…and none of it was helping one bit.

"This Battle Royal is already as hot as hot can get!" the announcer's voice boomed through the arena. The crowd, already in a state of frenzy, got even louder. Ash wasn't thinking about that, though. He was only thinking about the three opponents before him. "Who of these four great trainers will win the battle? I won't be leaving my seat to find out!"

"Oh, this should be good," Guzma cackled out, looking amused at who he was facing. Ash gave a stare into each of his opponents' eyes. Hau was eager, ready to begin again, while Gladion simply scowled liberally; the blond seemed like he wanted to rip Guzma a new one, his face shining in the rather bright lights, though Ash had no idea why Gladion would want to. Finally, Ash stopped on Guzma, the man looking right at him. There was a taunting glint in his eye, like a challenge. Suddenly, it was like there wasn't a battle between all four of them. It was just a battle between them two, as if they wanted to prove something.

"Pipi, let's go and use Double Team!" Hau shouted, instantly beginning the next phase of their intense battle.

"You, too, Greninja!" Ash shouted. Greninja threw his arms out and multiple copies scattered across the arena floor, populating it. Even more was taken up by the clones of Pipi, all of their cheeks sparking. Not that those two were the only ones taking action.

"Use your Rage to charge through and get Golisopod!" Gladion said, cracking his knuckles near his face. Null's body glowed red and it began to charge angrily through the crowd of copies, bursting all about with aura.

"Razor Shell," Guzma ordered calmly. For a man who seemed relatively ridiculous from time to time, he was probably the least hot-blooded of them all. Golisopod's arm extended, a watery blade jutting out from it as it, too, ran into the thick of copies, swinging in a wide arc to clear them all away. Null and Golisopod were on a collision course, and Ash acted.

"Use Cut!" Ash called. One of the remaining copies sped forward, the blade of light shining outward as he slashed. The three attacks met in the middle, clashing and grinding against one another. Despite Null's immense displayed strength, it was driven back by the two slicing attacks.

"Discharge!" Ash grimaced. He had momentarily forgotten about Hau. Pipi slid in between the three larger Pokémon, grinning brightly as her electricity blasted outward. It was like a dome of electricity that shocked out, hitting all three of them without remorse. Greninja appeared fine, but it helped prove that Hau wasn't someone to ignore in the battle.

"Metal Sound!" Gladion roared. Null hunkered down, and roared out, the grating sound rippling across the arena. Hau covered his ears, but the other two stood their ground, despite the very awful screeching noise. "Now, Iron Head!"

"Go on and stop 'em, Pipi! Brick Break!"

"Pika!" Pipi cried, bounding up with her tail. Her fist glowed a blinding white and it slammed upon the charging Null's head. There was a sudden stalemate, but Pipi's force clearly was not enough against the enraged and charging Pokémon she was against.

"Yeah! Yeah, you can do it, Pipi!"

"Shut up, already!" Gladion roared, clearly annoyed. His moment of annoyance cost him, as Golisopod was on the move again, both arms and claws crossed with a purple glow emanating from them. It was giving off a shuddering breath as its arms uncrossed violently, slashing at the two opponents. "No…"

"Pipi, you okay?" Hau asked as Pipi tumbled to floor, having only been nicked by the X-Scissor when compared to Null.

"Greninja, Aerial Ace on Pipi!" Ash cried, throwing a fist up. Greninja dashed forward, right between the space that had formed between Null and Golisopod. He punched at Pipi, who hadn't been expecting the attack. She took the hit, flying backwards.

"Use your tail to get back in there with Quick Attack!" Ash found himself grinning in spite of the seriousness that the battle was conveying. Pipi did as commanded, her tail sliding back across the arena. It slowed her, allowing her feet to touch down and speed off once again. Ash found it quite incredible, the way she had managed to recover enough to slam Greninja in the stomach, driving him back.

"Greninja, Double Team," he said quickly. Greninja's hands clasped together and his copies appeared across the battlefield. "Now, Water Shuriken!"

"Niiinja ja!" Greninja cried. Concealed by the storm of clones, Greninja was able to fire his Water Shuriken with near perfect accuracy at Pipi, who had just recovered from her attack. He wasn't the only one. Ash had been so caught up, that he hadn't heard Guzma's command. The watery throwing star slammed into Pipi, throwing her off balance. Golisopod's eyes seemed to glow an eerie red as it chuckled and subsequently sliced across the poor Electric type. Pipi was tossed backward, taking the full brunt of the watery blade that came from Golisopod's Razor Shell.

"Pi…cha…" Pipi said, sprawled at Hau's feet.

"Oh well, you did pretty good, Pipi," Hau said, leaning down to pick his Pikachu up in his arms. "Guess we just can't compete with these kinds of guys yet. You have fun?"

"Kachu…" Pipi expressed, causing Hau to grin. It was a heartwarming scene, but even with Hau's apparent ease with defeat, Ash reminded himself that the battle wasn't even close to over.

"You had fun?" Gladion spat.

"Ain't nothing wrong with havin' fun, Gladion," Guzma said with a leering grin in the boy's direction. "Hell, I'm havin' fun beatin' you down and beatin' you down without lettin' up!"

"Shut up, Guzma," Gladion snapped, pointing forward with his near omnipresent scowl. "Null, use Crush Claw!"

"Huu!" Null called, once more stampeding across the arena, its claws glowing a nasty blood red. Guzma continued to grin and smirk.

"You can only have fun if you're putting everything into your attack," Gladion spat angrily. Hau watched him, putting his hands behind his head in amusement. Ash frowned, especially as Null and Golisopod met head on, the claw intersecting with Golisopod's glowing limbs. Ash made his move.

"Use Aerial Ace on Null from above!" he cried. Greninja nodded and he dashed towards the intersecting opponents. As he did, using his leg strength to bound into the air, Ash could hear Hau speaking.

"It's just a battle. Sure, we all wanna win, but there's no reason to get so upset about losing," he said with a small chuckle.

"That's not good enough," Gladion continued to assert, throwing his hand out angrily. Greninja appeared above Null and brought his glowing foot slamming down onto the Pokémon's helmet. The attack made the Crush Claw falter, allowing the Brick Break through to also slam on its head. "If you're not giving it your all, putting your life on the line and relying on your own strength to win the battle, then you don't deserve to call yourself a trainer! Null, Rage!"

"Huuuuuuuuuu!" Null growled out, and the blood red aura spilled forth. It pulsed outward, not pausing to manifest itself in its charging form but instead blasting both Greninja and Golisopod backwards across the field.

"What a load of crap, kiddo," Guzma snarled out. It was like the moments with Professor Kukui in Iki Town, that unbridled fury on display. "Ya think you can win 'cause yer givin' it everything you got? Ya think that makes you worth somethin'? !"

"Greninja, Double Team!" Ash called out. While his opponents were distracted, Greninja created a ring of clones around the both of them, ultimately surrounding them. "Now, batter them with Water Shuriken!"

"Lighten up, Gladion," Guzma chuckled out. Golisopod surged forward, crossing its appendages in front of itself as it bore down upon Null. It swiped outward just as all of the Greninja clones clasped at their sides, holding on to the watery shuriken before tossing them in like a barrage that consumed the field. "You ain't never gonna be anythin' with a crap attitude like that!"

"Null, Iron Head!" Gladion snarled. Guzma's words had incensed the boy, though it seemed more than just a mere reaction to the entire situation. Gladion's eyes had shrunk, his pupils almost as feral as Null's. Ash felt that he saw the boy clearly, just for that moment.

"Brick Break, Golisopod," Guzma cackled out. Ash tilted his head a little, breathing in as Null was shining silver, only to meet Golisopod's shining claws forcing down on it. Gladion was lost, drowning in a sea of rage. For what, Ash wasn't sure, but it reminded him so much of Alain, even if he hadn't seen it himself at the time. All he knew was that Gladion was determined to put his life on the line, just his own life, to do whatever was necessary. It wasn't repairing that frayed thread, but for the moment that the Water Shuriken hit Null, throwing it off balance to let the Brick Break slam it into the floor of the stadium, Ash felt that the connection between them was still there.

"Null is down! This leaves only two competitors: Ash and Guzma! Who will come out on top? !"

"Why don't we let 'em find out, twerp?" Guzma asked. Gladion took out a pokeball, and Ash realized it was the first time he'd seen the boy actively recall his partner to one. The blond scowled angrily, and whipped around, disappearing into the darkness of the hallways. Ash looked to Guzma and smirked, raising a fist up.

"You're on," he said. "Greninja, Aerial Ace!"

"Nin!" Greninja cried. Down at his feet, Pikachu was cheering on his companion. Greninja reached Golisopod in seconds and punched upward with his glowing fist, though the large Bug type barely even seemed affected.

"Come on, kid! I want the kind of battle you tried to give me last time," Guzma said to him, looking bored. Ash narrowed his vision, hating the condescending tone once more. "There ain't anythin' about it in the rules. Ya wouldn't be breakin' any, and they all want a show, so come on. Show me you're worth more than that other kid."

"Greninja…" Ash breathed. His Water type turned to him, nodding his head, showing acceptance. They both wanted to win this, and they both realized the kind of power that was needed to do it. "All right, let's go!"

"Greninja!" Greninja said, the both of them raising their hands to the air, clasped into fists. Power surged between them, turning into the torrent of water. The crowd roared, caught in the frenzy of it, and the announcer babbled something incomprehensible with excitement. But Guzma was just grinning, like this was truly what he had been waiting for as the water turned into the shuriken on Greninja's back.

"Aight! Use Razor Shell!" Guzma called, getting into the battle as his necklace jangled about. Golisopod threw both arms to the side, sharpening into watery edges as it ran at Greninja.

"Cut!" Ash cried. Greninja clasped at his side, pulling out his two watery blades as he ran at Golisopod. They met in the center and Greninja darted to the side, slashing downward, only for it to be blocked entirely. The other Razor Shell shot out, but Greninja's other blade moved fast enough to block it. As they were in the center, they weaved around one another, bending and slashing at the other. "Now, Aerial Ace!"

"Gre-nin!" Greninja screamed, his left leg snapping out with a glow to slam into Golisopod's side and sending it stumbling a little.

"Not bad…you've gotten a little better. Brick Break!" Golisopod raised a glowing fist and slammed it down onto Greninja's head, collapsing him to the ground. Ash recoiled, feeling the brunt of the attack. It was nothing on the beast from Heahea City, but it still stung.

"Kapika!" Pikachu called out as Greninja attempted to move, barely pulling his arms up. Guzma had given another command, X-Scissor.

"Block it with your shuriken!" Ash yelled. As the twin claws sniped towards Greninja, he snapped back at the command. His arms lifted up, bringing him to a crouch as he grabbed his shuriken, Ash miming him the whole time. It blocked the strike, flecks of water spraying out with purple sparks, surprising Golisopod enough for an opening. "Now, slice!"

"Ninja!" Greninja shouted, slicing the Water Shuriken upward to cut across Golisopod's figure. Guzma was starting to move a little, like he enjoyed a solid challenge.

"Razor Shell!" Golisopod's arms extended their watery blades and he slashed against the Water Shuriken. Greninja put a second arm behind it in order to hold it steady, but Ash could see it surprisingly beginning to break.

"Break it into knives and use Cut!" Greninja nodded, letting the Water Shuriken break apart. He dodged the swiping Razor Shell as the broken water formed into two longer knives, no longer resembling kunai. "Now, spin with Aerial Ace!"

"Block it off with X-Scissor!" Guzma roared. Golisopod went all in, charging at Greninja with its crossed claws. Greninja began to spin on one of his glowing limbs. It almost seemed like a technique that he'd picked up from Serena and Braixen, because Greninja made it work with perfect timing and movement, slicing up as his free leg slammed into Golisopod's side. It staggered, giving the Ninja Pokémon time to break out of the spin. "Finish it!"

"Aerial Ace!" Greninja's fists now glowed with a white hot heat as Golisopod slashed outward with its X-Scissor. The purple-hued attack slashed across the Ninja Pokémon's chest, but not before Greninja forced a punch onto its head that sent it into the ground. Nevertheless, he was thrown off and across the arena. The two hit the ground with a very pronounced thud. Ash flinched, stumbling back into the wall, resisting the urge to faint and he waited, wondering if Golisopod would get back up.

The bell rang before either Pokémon could.

"And that's the end of the match! We have a tie! A tie, folks!" Ash breathed out. It was a result that he certainly hadn't expected in the end. Without thinking, Ash ran out to the arena, Pikachu bounding ahead of him for his friend.

"Greninja, are you all right?" Ash called. Greninja stirred, back in his normal form, sitting up and groaning with exhaustion. Ash breathed out, glad that he was okay, compared to the battle in Heahea. Ash turned to Guzma, who had already called Golisopod back. "It was a good battle."

"Yeah, sure," Guzma smirked out. "For a kid, sure thing. But you're still nothin' compared to me." It was all bluster as the Team Skull leader turned around to leave the arena, even as a woman holding what looked like a box of prizes was walking on to it.

It left a feeling of emptiness in Ash. Like Guzma didn't ever care about winning or losing. Like it was about making a point. Pathetic. Ash closed his eyes, willing away the negative feelings that kept flowing through him like a river.

You're just a kid still looking to find his place in the world. Like Team Skull, according to Hapu. Ash shook his head now. He was definitely not like a gang of thugs that stole people's Pokémon, no matter what taunting comments Guzma made. "They're just taunts. Trash talk, right, Pikachu?"

"Pikapi?" Pikachu asked, confused. Ash smiled and reached over to scratch his buddy. Pikachu didn't react the way he usually did, clearly sensing some concern that was growing within Ash. Greninja likely felt the same, though perhaps it was more frustration over what had happened with Golisopod. For a Pokémon that wasn't even Mega Evolved, it had nearly wrecked Greninja while transformed. "Chupi…"

"I'm fine," Ash said. "Thanks for everything, Greninja. You did well out there."

"Nin…" Greninja acknowledged as the woman with the box reached the center of the arena. The cheers and roaring of the crowd were nearly nonexistent to Ash, and he looked around, hoping to see all of his friends still cheering for him, but he was unable to find them. Writing it off as being unnoticeable from the thick crowd, Ash allowed himself a grin at the "victory".

"Well, it seems like Guzma has declined the chance to accept a prize and thus, by default, the winner of today's Battle Royal…is Ash!" the announcer yelled, whipping everyone into an even greater frenzy. The woman grabbed Ash's hand and lifted it upward, like she was showing him off to the crowd. Not that Ash cared very much for such things, even if the crowd ate him up. "As winner of the Battle Royal, he'll be allowed to select a prize from the Royal Treasure Chest!"

"Whoo!" someone in the crowd cried as a drumroll played throughout the stadium. Streamers and confetti suddenly started shooting everywhere with the lights as the woman reached what was now identified as a treasure chest and opened it wide. More cheers. Ash's face was displayed on screens across the arena and he and his Pokémon approached the chest. Unlike what he would have expected, it was neatly organized with all the different prizes, ranging from evolutionary stones, to other items, to a medical set…and a crystal.

"Nin," Greninja said, instantly pointing towards the crystal. Ash could feel it, too, cemented in the bond between them. That crystal was important; it was resting in his bones. The Z-Ring around his wrist felt hot once more, yearning, crying out. It was probably a simple trick of his imagination, but he could definitely feel it. Nodding to both of his Pokémon, Ash reached out, grabbing the blue and red crystal, the colors swirling together. His fingers enclosed on its surface and he took it forth, seeing the symbol inside, like two crossed swords underneath a curve.

"And Ash has chosen the crystal!" the announcer called, leading to mostly cheers, but some murmuring throughout the stadium. "Well, it's his choice of course, but I guess we'll see if it returns to the prize pool for tomorrow! Until then, everyone have a royal evening!"

At the announcer's calls, everyone started moving off, yet Ash remained standing there, mulling over those words. It was clearly the crystal that Kukui had spoken of; the one that no one wanted. Yet, he had no doubt that the crystal wouldn't be part of the prizes tomorrow. He didn't think it ever would be. Because when he placed the crystal onto his Z-Ring and it melted in, it felt like it was home.


Author's Note: And so, the Battle Royal concludes with a tie. Did anyone see that coming? Granting, the battle was less about the battle and more the intentions and character moments that each went through within the battle. More than that, things are moving apace in the world. Squishy's made his full debut, teaming up with Lionel to gird Alola against the threat while Lillie has gotten that Komala from two chapters ago! However, Clemont is having problems, and how everything will flow remains to be seen. Nonetheless, we're almost at the next trial, so stay tuned!

Thanks for all the support, you guys. Until the next chapter, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
This chapter may seem a little slower than the last two, but pretty soon, things will begin taking off. So in the meantime, please enjoy Chapter 5!

Chapter 5

A Tension​

Ash returned silently to the waiting room, letting the sounds of the retreating crowd fade into silence. He had already returned Greninja, and Pikachu had come back on to his shoulder as they walked down the hall. Halfway through, Ash came to a stop, breathing heavily. His hand with his Z-Ring reached up, wiping the sweat he hadn't realized he'd accumulated on his forehead. The material glinted in the faint light of the hallway.

"Kiawe's trial is next…" Ash whispered out. Pikachu looked to him and then the Z-Ring before him. Kiawe was probably the one who had most helped him in figuring out how to use Z-Moves. Now they would likely face each other. He was excited, but at the same time, worried. Why had Tapu Koko given him the Z-Ring? Was the crystal he and Greninja found the key to bringing out their true power? Was he really growing through the Island Trials?

Or was Guzma right?

"Pikapi, chu pika pika," Pikachu told him kindly, tapping lightly to the Z-Ring. Ash looked at his best friend, the little mouse smiling at him kindly.

"I know, I know," Ash laughed out. Thinking about things like this wasn't going to get him anywhere. Sure, from time to time it could, but every instance along the way, he had to remind himself that moving forward and striving through every obstacle was the only way to grow and get better. He certainly hadn't beaten Paul by moping and thinking, but by getting up. Then with Wulfric, he had, "Serena. Let's go back to the others, huh?"

"Pi!" Pikachu agreed. Ash now picked up the pace, dashing for the waiting room that was his ultimate destination. The roar of the crowd almost completely vanished now, especially when he returned to the near empty room. Hau didn't seem to be there, the boy likely having run on already. That suited Ash just fine; they'd renew their challenge any time. However, it did leave him alone in the room with a rather sulky figure in the form of Gladion. The boy was sitting on the same bench from earlier, with what was presumably Null's pokeball held in his hands. The door to the lobby was open, and Guzma appeared to be framed in it, his posse from earlier right on the other side.

"Why do you look like ya've been through the meat grinder?" he was asking of the two. Ash couldn't see them, but the two Skull thugs looked to be rubbing their heads, faces or back. Regardless, Ash felt that if they had tried to steal others' Pokémon, it sort of served them right.

"Sorry, boss, but this crazy Pokémon got in our way!"

"It was crazy big, too! Like…like twenty feet tall!"

"Oh…Guzma, what is wrong with you, leavin' your sisters to fend for themselves like that." He quickly reached forward, taking the two girls into his arms, like some kind of devoted father that was just looking after them. It was a different side to Guzma that Ash saw, though it disappeared when the man smirked right back at him before departing.

"What a weird guy, huh?" Ash asked of Pikachu. Now that he really thought about it, everything he'd heard of Team Skull made him realize how different they were from people like Team Rocket or all the other crime syndicates he and his friends had fought against in the past. Sure, they were stealing Pokémon, but other than that, it seemed all they did was cause trouble for no reason. Compounded with the fact that no one seemed to care about them, dismissed them as do-nothings that would never amount to anything (an assumption that stretched to upper echelons of Alolan society), Team Skull suddenly seemed like…

Nothing. It was the word that Guzma loved to use the most, yet he wondered if perhaps it was masking some other pain. Ash had met his own fair share of people hiding vast pain. Suddenly, his hand began to shake, thinking of that word. Nothing. It was such a decisive, nasty word. Perhaps it was from the negative connotations that he had associated with it all his life. He was supposed to be nothing. His accomplishments had always seemed to account to nothing. Ash understood the word "nothing" just as much as any other trainer or person. The shaking stopped and Ash looked over to the still unresponsive Gladion.

He sighed. It was time to try and fix things.

"Gladion," Ash said, speaking across the room. The boy gave a start, looking up. He found Ash, and the raven-haired trainer could confirm how positively lost he looked in so many respects. Like a small child, one that he'd never grown out of, or perhaps had forced himself to grow out of so fast it made him strive for independence to the point of being foolhardy. At the very least, despite his seemingly limited accomplishments, Ash had the lesson of working with others and one's own Pokémon drilled into his head. "You all right?"

"I'm fine," he said. His hand was shaking, clutching at his pokeball. "Not good enough…"

"What was that?" Gladion didn't respond, still staring at the pokeball, looking like he wanted to throw it so far away.

"We're still not good enough!" he suddenly roared, rearing back as if to pitch the ball forward but stopping himself. "What's the point if we don't grow stronger? What's the point if we can't…?"

"It's not all about winning. You don't need to do everything alone," Ash told him, stepping closer to him in order to console him. Gladion stood, getting right in Ash's face angrily, suddenly gripping at the boy's vest. Now, even closer up, Ash could see all the minute tears and frayed edges of his clothing.

"Shut up! What do you know? !" he screamed, some of his spit flying in Ash's face. The raven-haired trainer didn't stagger or flinch, allowing Gladion's rage to momentarily pour out at him. He reached up, clasping the boy's wrists, feeling his Z-Ring underneath his sleeves and pulled them away. Closer up, he could see there was a bruise on Gladion's face, the mark he had noticed somewhat earlier, and wondered how it had gotten there.

"I know because I've been there," he said softly. Gladion tried to ignore him, wrenching himself away. His hand traveled to his face and he ran his hands manically through his hair.

"I can't…I'm not...strong enough…that's why I have to…" Gladion sounded beyond lost. Perhaps that had been the reason he was after Lillie. Had he given in to some weakness of his, one that Ash didn't know about. He wasn't entirely sure, but Ash wanted to try and find out, so he reached forward again to put a hand on his shoulder.

"You're not alone."

"I am alone," Gladion said, turning and looking at him without the rage for once. "Or did you forget what happened in Heahea?"

"I have no idea why you did that, Gladion, but I'm sure you had your reasons," Ash said. In truth, he wanted to know just what was motivating Gladion behind his actions, but chose not to push it in front of the seething teen. "Whatever they were, they don't matter. Nothing you did can't be repaired."

"Really?" He was disbelieving and abrasive, scoffing at the mere mention of it and turning away once again. Silence fell between the two of them, and Ash could hear both of their breaths in the room. "You're a good person…and a great friend, Ash. I'm not, though."

"You just need to open up more."

"I don't want to open up more." The insistence was rather biting, making Ash take a step back at it, as though the boy was a snarling Pokémon, ready to use a Bite attack on him. "I told you, doing stuff like that only brings you pain."

"That's not…" Ash began, but he quickly realized that saying something like that wasn't even close to what Gladion wanted to hear. He knew, because he remembered shutting himself off to even Serena's words, digging himself deeper, not wanting to listen to her. It was still something he'd had to work out for himself. Instead, his tone got lower, more serious and probing as he asked, "What pain do you have, Gladion?"

"Nothing you could imagine." That was when Ash realized the boy had experienced more than just losing his father. There was something else, something else that was driving his desire to be strong and do everything on his own. He just wished he could reach out and clasp ahold of it to understand. Unfortunately, the boy simply would not let him. "See you around, Ash…"

"Pika…" Pikachu commented, letting out his own breath to relieve the tension when the boy had vanished from the room. Ash had to agree. Gladion was someone complicated, though it made him someone interesting to be around.

"Ah, I'm sure he'll be fine," Ash assured his best buddy. "Then, the next time we meet, we'll battle him again and win."

"Chu!" Pikachu agreed. Realizing they were the last ones remaining in the waiting room, Ash followed in his earlier opponents' footsteps to exit the room for the hallway that was outside. In the brighter lights, he soon saw a crowd that had formed near the exit from the waiting rooms, though it seemed like a bunch of cheering fangirls surrounding someone. Ash made plans to just slip by quietly and find his friends.

"There he is!" one of the girls screamed. Ash made the mistake of blinking and hesitating for all of a single moment. Then his arm was latched on to and he was pulled into the swell of the crowd, pushed up against someone as a camera flashed brightly.

"He's handsome!"

"The Masked Royal and the winner of today's Battle Royal? Hold me, I think I might faint." Ash smiled nervously, not understanding exactly what he had just gotten roped into whatsoever. However, when he looked up, he saw the man from earlier, during the exhibition match.

"Wait…you're the Masked Royal? The guy with the Gallade?" Ash asked enthusiastically. The man turned his head rather theatrically and flashed a winning smile in his direction.

"Woo! That was a hot battle you had out there!" the man spoke. His voice sounded vaguely familiar, but Ash couldn't place it. Nor did he care to. Having seen just a very brief snippet of the exhibition battle, he could already tell that this guy was cool as they came. His own eyes lit up with the enthusiasm that the girls around him were showing. He reached forward and grabbed the man's hands. "You and Greninja were perfectly in sync! That's what I like to see! Woo!"

"And your early battle with Gallade seemed like it was just as awesome! Right, Pikachu?" Ash asked. Around them, the cameras continued flashing as Pikachu held up a paw in agreement. The girls all seemed to sigh at that action, which somewhat baffled Ash.

"He's soooo cute."

"I know. No way he's single, right?"

"I was talking about the Pikachu…" Pikachu rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, and Ash was right there, but he was also too busy focusing on the Masked Royal, still grinning down at him. Part of Ash really wanted to battle him, but also knew that it simply wasn't the most appropriate place.

"You chose the strange crystal, yeah?" the man suddenly asked, quieter than his other statements had been. It was like the question was a rather knowing one, intended for him and him alone. None of the photographers or, presumably, reporters and fans heard it. So, not wanting to give anything away, Ash nodded. "Yeah, I feel that'll be a perfect fit for you. Keep on training it. Woo!"

"Will do!" Ash answered, once more clasping the man's hand in a firm handshake. Like before, it felt rather familiar, but the contact came to an end before anything more could come of that flash of recognition. The Masked Royal raised his hands upward, like a wrestler who'd just finished a match. That drew the attention of the girls, save for a few that stared after Ash and sighed as he walked away, waving politely at them. From their words, he had a feeling some of them would try to ask him out, and he simply didn't want to afford the opportunity.

"You must enjoy the admiration, don't you?" Ash almost tripped over his feet, hopping a little on one leg to balance himself as he heard Keoni's rather detestable voice. Finally putting his foot down, he realized that the boy was standing there. His shirt looked a little wet, and he himself seemed positively miffed, but other than that, he was the same as ever.

"Not really," Ash noted, folding his arms. "I just won a battle, and it was a lot of fun, but I'm usually not the kind of guy who likes that sort of stuff. Neither are my Pokémon."

"Then why do you bother doing it at all?" Keoni asked. It was brusque, challenging and with just a hint of nasty undercurrent riding beneath it. Still, Ash automatically had an answer for him.

"Because I want to battle," he answered. The proposed suggestion made Keoni scoff, turning away lazily. Ash just took it as him being a sore loser in the grand scheme of it all, yet there was a little niggling voice that gnawed at him. Why do you want to be a Pokémon Master? It felt the same as asking why he'd want to battle in the first place.

Ash once more shook his head, trying to shake those kinds of niggling and oppressive thoughts away from him. Unfolding his arms, Ash looked around the reception area of the Royal Dome, hoping to find his friends somewhere around there. Yet, despite all of the leaving spectators, and the tittering fangirls and those others that were waiting around, watching highlights of the day's battles…his friends were nowhere to be seen. Were they still behind in the stadium? Or did they simply miss each other? Against his better judgment, Ash put the question to Keoni.

"Have you seen Serena?" he asked. The boy looked at him, quirking an eyebrow and smirking. He didn't like the look, but swallowed his indignation and pride to get some answers.

"She left," he said, shrugging his shoulders. "Guess she just got bored watching you."

"Take that back," Ash snapped. He knew that Serena wouldn't leave from watching his battle without good reason. Keoni's tone and simpering statements as though he knew better simply rubbed him the wrong way, and he severely disliked hearing it. Before he had a chance to confront the boy over his callous words, a shock of blue caught Ash's attention and he turned to see the doors to the dome opening, all of his friends leading the way with Bonnie at the front. "There you guys are!"

"Oh, Ash, did your match finish then?" Serena asked. Ash frowned a bit, her tone being pretty casual for missing a match. It irked him, for reasons he couldn't properly explain.

"Yeah…" he said, trying to keep his tone even but letting the frustrations of the day start to get to him. "We won."

"Pipikachu!" Serena smiled at this and it lightened Ash's heart a little, but he was still frustrated that his friends hadn't been there to cheer him on. He also knew he was making something out of what was likely nothing.

"Congratulations, Ash," she said in response. Ash once more folded his arms, not even realizing it this time. He leaned forward, peering suspiciously.

"And where were all of you that you couldn't watch my match?" he asked. Pikachu was emulating him, causing the group of four to laugh nervously, except for Rotom, who appeared to be spinning in circles like it had had some sort of data overload.

"We saw Sq-" Bonnie's voice was suddenly muffled by Clemont covering it, laughing a little with overwhelming trepidation. Ash raised an eyebrow at his weirdness.

"Something came up. We'll tell you later." Ash chose to accept Clemont's explanation without hesitation. Whatever the reason must have been, it had to have been something important to make them leave so suddenly, and to not share it right off the bat. Though, he had a very strict feeling that it had to do with Keoni standing not a few feet away. Thankfully, Serena ignored that boy in particular, in order to approach Ash and kiss him on the cheek.

"Sorry we didn't see your match," she apologized, looking rather bad about the whole thing. Not that he hadn't already forgiven her, but at least the sudden thrill of fear had been assuaged by her words. Feeling better as he leaned his forehead against hers (no doubt to the detriment of his sudden fangirls), he saw as Lillie stepped forward, one of her arms concealed by Serena's form, like she wanted to make some big announcement.

It didn't happen.

"Hey, guys!" Hau's sudden energetic voice greeted them all, making Keoni cringe. Ash took some small satisfaction from that, and raised his hand to wave the boy over. Pipi was still on his shoulder, back to being her usual energetic self after the beating she had taken from the battle. "Nice job, Ash!"

"Thanks. Pipi's doing better, then?"

"As awesome as ever," Hau assured him, trainer and Pokémon pumping their fists proudly. "You guys were really somethin' else, though. I had lots of fun, but I'm not so sure we're ready for Kiawe's trial yet. Guess we gotta be a little more serious…So, Pipi and the gang decided we'd stay here and-Lillie, what's on your arm?"

Ash gave a jump at Hau's sudden exclamation, looking to see that the younger boy was pointing towards Lillie. He didn't see what was being referred to, though, as Serena was still in his way. She moved, and allowed Ash the opportunity to see what was there. His eyes widened upon seeing the Pokémon gripping calmly upon her arm as she patted it on the head.

"This is Komala. He's my Pokémon," Lillie said proudly. She was grinning and glowing at her ability to make that proclamation; Ash could tell, and his heart swelled. Obviously, she knew there'd be a lot to learn, but the simple pride she had at taking that step forward for herself radiated. Hau's mouth dropped open for a moment, clearly unsure how to respond to the entire situation.

"Wait…wait wait wait wait wait…" he finally managed to jabber out. "You're a trainer now?"

"That's right. And Komala is my first Pokémon!" Lillie said, gripping the little one tightly, but not too tight. Hau still seemed dumbstruck by the revelation, and while he recovered, Ash moved to clap Lillie on the shoulder.

"I'm happy for you, Lillie," he said, smiling at her. Any negative feelings he'd once had were now completely gone in light of that positive feeling of trainer and Pokémon finding each other for the first time. It brought him all the way back to the day he'd met Pikachu, as rocky as their relationship had been. That kind of joy and triumph expressed itself through his body and through Lillie's smile. Hau appeared to recover in this instant and moved closer, reaching out kindly for Komala.

"Well, it's nice to meet you, Komala," he said with a grin. The grin appeared to relax Komala because it allowed Hau to pet it nicely and naturally on the head, the little bear yawning out. "You need to take good care of Lillie, okay?"

"Komaaa…" Komala yawned out once more. Hau seemed to think that was plenty of a good answer, because he patted Komala on the head again and drew back, looking and grinning to Pipi on his shoulder.

"Nice job, Lillie! Now you get to have lots of adventures!" Lillie nodded, her braids flying all over the place again, face flushed with accomplishment. Ash stepped back, standing next to Serena once more. They must have had quite the story to tell if all of this had happened while he was taking part in the Battle Royal. Deciding that he'd tell them about the crystal he won later, Ash shoved his hands in his pockets and watched the two friends interacting a little longer. "The next time we meet, you'll have to tell me all about them."

"Of course, Hau!" Lillie said. As if to prove her point, the girl took out her pokeball, the one that Ash realized he had given her, and used it to return Komala. "Where did you say you were planning to go from here?"

"I'm not goin' anywhere," Hau told her, crossing his legs and putting his hands behind his head. "Pipi didn't do so hot, so we both decided that we're not ready to take on that last trial. So, we'll take part in another Battle Royal or two and win one! Then we'll complete the trial and take on the Kahuna!"

"Hope you haven't forgotten about our challenge," Ash said, leaning forward. Hau's grin was now directed towards him, and though the boy didn't say anything, it was obvious to Ash that the challenge wasn't forgotten. His words confirmed that.

"Of course not, 'cause we're gonna win it. I'll just have to rush it."

"Pikau!" Pipi agreed defiantly alongside her trainer. On Ash's own shoulder, Pikachu held his daring fist up to her, the two Pikachu staring each other down with challenge. Ash smirked in his rival's direction, glaring playfully before the two started laughing. Compared to the brooding and serious Gladion, interacting with Hau made everything brighter.

"You're heading over to the trial now, right? On Wela Volcano?" Hau asked, finally bringing his hands back down.

"Mm, that's right," Ash said, stepping forward to hold a hand out for Hau. "I think one of Serena's Ceremonies is there, too, so that'll be exciting."

"Sounds it," Hau said cheerfully. He grabbed Ash's hand and the two boys nodded to one another before separating their hands in friendship. "All of you should take care! I can't wait until we meet again."

"You take care of yourself, too, Hau," Clemont said kindly.

"Lillie, do you want a moment alone with Ha-" Bonnie's obvious teasing was precluded by Serena grabbing hold of the little girl and starting to wheel her out the door. She was shaking her head, but smiling the entire time.

"We should get going," she laughed out, the bubbliness of her voice making Ash even happier. With another wave towards Hau, he turned to follow his girlfriend. Rotom continued to float along in a silent daze while Lillie stepped forward.

"I hope you do well at your trial," Lillie told him with a smile. She reached out, as though she wanted to hug Hau, but was unsure of how to do so. The boy didn't have a problem with it, and happened to initiate it, stepping out to wrap his arms around her. He didn't share any words, but he didn't seem to need to. Whether Lillie understood his feelings was unclear, but she certainly didn't reject them, even when they separated. Ash blinked a little and shook his head; more than six months of dating Serena had really made him realize things he'd never thought of before.

"Be safe, Lillie!" Hau said, and then he ran off, towards what appeared to be some kind of training room. Lillie watched him go for a second, briefly looking to Nebby, who had popped out of the bag slightly. Blowing out a quick sigh, she spun on her shoes and ran after Serena.

"Guess that's our cue to get going, huh?" Clemont questioned with a chuckle. Ash nodded, and the two males ran off after the three girls that were exiting the dome. Clemont made sure to grab Rotom, who still seemed to be running messages like "cannot compute" across its screen. No doubt Bonnie would make a crack at that at some point. Regardless of all that, they arrived outside in no time at all, coming to stand with the other three. Their bodies were facing the large and imposing volcano in the distance that was clearly their destination.

"Well, are we ready to set off, then?" Ash asked. Each of them nodded, and Ash took Serena's hand. He began to run off, only to suddenly find the two of them held back. When he looked back, his face fell. Serena's was already fallen.

"You're all heading to Wela Volcano Park for the Ceremony, am I right?" Keoni's simpering and intrusive voice said. Bonnie appeared to roll her eyes while Lillie and Clemont took a small step away, clearly not wanting to get involved in whatever…this was. Especially when Keoni had already invaded their personal space by flinging his arm around Serena.

"Please move your arm," she spoke. As usual, it was said as kindly as possible, though Ash noticed the distinct lack of warmth.

"Oh, come now, Serena. Don't be that way," Keoni said, wagging his finger. "We're both heading to the same place for the Ceremony. Why not head there together? It will get me to know the ins and outs of the delicate flower that is yourself."

"Serena's not delicate," Ash proclaimed, letting go of his girlfriend's hand to fold his arms defensively. Keoni outright ignored him.

"What do you say?" the boy asked, leaning in. He looked like he was practically going to sniff her hair, which unsettled Ash. "I mean, you and I are both on the same career path, and we're heading to the same place. It only makes sense."

"You're going to tag along even if I say no, right?" Serena asked. Keoni didn't give an answer, but all of them there knew what it was. With a resigned sigh, Ash turned away from the boy that seemed to be flirting with his girlfriend unashamedly. Serena was also sighing. "Fine…"

"Glad you can see it the smart way. I knew there was something I liked about you."

Yeah, well I love her, Ash thought bitterly. He started to walk forward without thinking, not even waiting for Serena to catch up, even though she did. The look on her face and those of their companions said it all, while Keoni began to whistle lightly next to them: this was going to be a long journey to Wela Volcano.*Chapter to be continued in the next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
It proved to be exactly that.

Keoni, now that he appeared to be with the group part-time, was a talker. At least, he was a talker to Serena and Lillie. Bonnie appeared to annoy him, Clemont came off as wallpaper and the boy was just plain dismissive of Ash. It got so bad that almost no one else could get a word in edgewise, not even to explain the reason they'd slipped off during the match. Not that it stopped Keoni from subtly yet deliberately ridiculing him pretty much any chance that he got.

"Oh, yes, my family is actually the proprietor of a large industrial company that supplies parts to the Blush Mountain power plant," the dark-skinned boy explained. "It's how I got into the Ceremonies, as one is held on Blush Mountain every year. The annual one is coming up soon, so I'm looking forward to upholding the family honor, even if the family doesn't watch that kind of thing."

"So you're a rich brat?" Bonnie had snapped at him. Clemont flinched at his sister's obnoxious question, yet did nothing to rein her in. Keoni flicked at his hair with a smirk. Ash scowled, feeling it was directed straight at him.

"I have money. Father's funding every step of my journey, so making it from island to island is nothing more than a breeze," Keoni said, that ever smug tone making Ash and Pikachu begin to grind their teeth. "Must be difficult to travel without it."

"Traveling without money is an adventure," Serena spoke softly but sternly. It was the one thing that Keoni didn't respond to with condescension. Maybe it was because he felt he was casting aspersions upon his "beautiful Serena", but Ash was grateful that the boy shut up, if only for a moment.

Then the complaints started.

"You're sleeping in tents…on the ground?" he asked with disgust. It wasn't the same kind of attitude that May, Dawn or Serena had once had in regards to the fact of sleeping outside; more a sense of repulsion than anything else.

"You mean you don't?" Lillie asked, genuinely surprised. It showed how far the girl had come in terms of traveling. Keoni's face was scrunched up in what looked like pain until Ash took slight pity on the boy, throwing a spare sleeping bag at the boy.

"You can stay in our tent," he told him that night. Keoni seemed to consider running for the hills (which was fine by Ash) and he fidgeted as Ash and Clemont shrugged to head into their tent. Bonnie seemed to say something sharply to Rotom that night, but there was nothing else to it, so it allowed Ash to sleep soundly. Rather, it allowed him to sleep soundly after Clemont filled him in on where they'd disappeared to. The answer came as somewhat surprising, given the news of Squishy and Lionel at once…especially that they were keeping a close eye on he and Greninja. It made him wonder why Squishy cared about his Pokémon at all, even whether it would be relevant at any point in the future, but he soon decided it wasn't worth losing sleep over and chose to give in to his drooping eyes. At some point, he did recognize Keoni entering the tent when the growling of some far-off Pokémon sounded out. However, Ash still held no hopes for the boy being any more bearable the next day. It didn't help that whatever plan Bonnie and Rotom had cooked up made him more insufferable than ever.

"What are you doing, Rotom?" Ash asked, waking up to the sight of Pikachu on his chest and Rotom floating over Keoni with a bucket of seawater.

"Bonnie's idea…" Rotom said as it began to tip the bucket. Ash lunged forward to stop him, barely stopping the cold water from dropping on the boy's head, only to dislodge Pikachu and cause him to shock all of the occupants of the tent.

"Your Pikachu is ridiculous," Keoni snapped at Ash during breakfast.

"Rough morning?" Serena asked from next to her boyfriend, making Ash glower at the source of most of his discomfort. Keoni turned his nose up at him. Clemont appeared to sigh quite loudly as he slammed the plates full of breakfast in front of both of them.

"You don't know the half of it…" Ash snarled out. Serena didn't say anything, clearly not wanting to stir the situation any more than it already had been. Neither of the boys said anything as they ate their breakfast, though it was beyond obvious that Keoni hated the way that Ash ate his food. It made him want to eat it in an even worse way, but he didn't, owing to Serena's presence there. No way he would let Keoni show him up in any way.

Other than a tense breakfast that was filled with nothing but angry glares that could have melted skin off of one another's faces, the rest of the process to get back on the road was gratefully silent. Not that Keoni did anything to help. Clearly the rich boy considered it beneath him, and Ash had to wonder just how someone could grow up to become such an individual. Lillie, for the little that Ash knew of her, seemed to have grown up sheltered in a clearly affluent lifestyle, yet she never insisted on anyone doing anything for her. Keoni, though…

"Serena, would you like a quick massage?"

"Shut up…" Bonnie muttered, aiming a kick at the boy, only to be stopped by Clemont. Ash glared at the back of Serena's rival's head, hand shaking. Pikachu wasn't on his shoulder, running ahead of the group with Dedenne. Nebby was underneath the zipper of the bag, not wanting to actually come out with Keoni around. Ash took it at further proof of how much the boy was disliked.

"Why would I need a massage?" Serena asked, making sure her hands were on her bag straps. Despite the angry conflict in his mind with the boy, he did realize that Serena was doing it to stop any attempt or asinine advance on her.

"Well, you slept on the ground last night. No gentleman would allow a lady to do so," Keoni said. He briefly turned back to smirk, making Ash grit his teeth further, though Lillie looked the most uncomfortable out of all of them. The blonde-haired, green-eyed girl ran forward, towards the beach and coast that was nearby, shoes leaving footsteps in the sand behind her. Bonnie chose to follow after, grabbing Rotom to likely plan her next scheme in the midst of what Ash assumed was a truce.

"I'm fine with it," Serena insisted to the boy.

"Come on, it must be more comfortable to sleep on a soft bed, or perhaps with someone at your side." Ash couldn't take it anymore, that angry, gnawing emotion welling inside of him. He stepped forward, prepared to give Keoni a piece of his mind when Clemont grabbed his shoulder to stop him, shaking his head.

"If I was going to sleep next to anyone, it would be my boyfriend, Keoni," Serena pointed out, remaining as insistent as ever. Keoni blinked, smirk slipping into a small scowl before righting itself. Serena suddenly turned red, like she realized the sudden implications of what she'd said. Shaking her head, she darted away from Keoni and off to the beach where the others were frolicking. Keoni made to chase after her, like he had her where he wanted. This time, Clemont snapped a hand on to his shoulder.

"Keoni, could I have a word with you?" Clemont said. He sounded rather peeved, and Ash slowly backed away, himself moving towards the beach where the others were. He still remained within earshot. "Look, Ash and Serena are my friends, and I think you should really stop treating them that way."

"What way?" Keoni asked seriously. It seemed like going beyond a spoiled response. "I've seen something I like, so I try to have it. Is that so wrong?"

"It is when you're hurting others," Clemont sighed out. "Ash and Serena love each other. You're only going to hurt both of them like this."

"Yeah, okay," Keoni said dismissively, patting Clemont on the back with all of his usual condescension. "We'll see who's right. And besides…I don't really care. It's just a bit of fun. You should lighten up; probably the reason you lost in the Battle Royal."

It was the first time that Ash felt an absolutely menacing aura coming from Clemont. He wasn't a fan of Keoni's words either, wanting to punch the boy in his gleaming face…assuming Clemont didn't get there first. Frightened of just how Clemont might act under the situation, Ash walked forward quickly, right up to Serena, who was standing on the edge of the beach. Her shoes were off and the waves licked over her toes nicely.

"I'm sorry," Ash said. Serena looked at him, as if wondering why he would be apologizing. "I've been grumpy with Keoni around."

"So have I," Serena admitted.

It was a comfort. Not that Ash was saying it out loud. He feared that if he did, he would just start sharing everything else that had been on his mind, from Guzma's taunts to Gladion's outbursts. All of it was perpetuating and fueling that question Hala had asked long ago, and Keoni brought him right there to that kid from Pallet Town that had seen the sign read "Gary was here. Ash is a loser". He didn't want Serena to think worse of him for that. And he couldn't distract her before her next Ceremony, either. Their promise to share things would have to be held off for this, until he got all of his head on straight. There was only one true way to do that, but Ash was prepared to let Serena finish.

"I don't like the way he talks to you…or me…" Serena said. She held her hand up, allowing her hair to flow through her fingers. "Like I'm some thing that he feels he's earned or…something."

"You're not," Ash confirmed. He turned to face her, looking at her beautiful complexion in the bright sun. She still had a light blush on her cheeks from her earlier statement, but Ash found it made her a little cuter. "I think…well, you're awesome. You're you, and that's the best thing about you."

"You're so eloquent, Ash," Serena laughed out. He joined in on the laugh, knowing that he hadn't been the most explanatory with her. His gaze never left her face, though, staring into her blue eyes as they reflected the ocean. He thought of what she had said before, about sleeping next to him, and how embarrassed she had gotten. It wasn't anything too embarrassing, and he wanted to tell her that; maybe that he wouldn't even mind if they changed sleeping arrangements some nights, but he didn't have the chance to. She reached up and touched his face. "Thank you."

No, thank you, he couldn't help but think to himself. Ash wanted to say more, but then he caught sight of Lillie posing strangely with Komala in front of her.

"Okay, Komala, use…uh…Wood Hammer?" she was saying. It wasn't quite shouting, but enough for Ash to hear up the coast. Serena heard it, too, and the couple turned to watch Komala nod. His wood chunk glowed green and he spun around, still while asleep, before slamming it into the sand. Said sand blasted upward, right into Lillie's face and she coughed. It was clear how inexperienced she was, so Ash chuckled and went to help her, Serena right at his side. "That was very strong…"

"Koma?" Komala questioned as he once more rocked back and forth.

"It was definitely Wood Hammer, Lillie. Good call," Ash said to her. The girl turned with a smile. In the corner of his vision, Bonnie was chasing Pikachu and Dedenne. "But the best way to learn your Pokémon's moves is through a battle."

"Oh, no! I'm not ready for a battle yet!" the girl denied, furiously flapping her hands in front of her face. Serena bounced forward, suddenly putting her arm around Lillie.

"No one will force you to, of course, but battling is a great way to know more about your Pokémon," Serena told her, winking just a little. "Come on, I'll even battle with you against Ash. Just for fun."

"W-well…only if Komala wants to," Lillie stated, looking down at the rocking Pokémon. As if in answer, it suddenly flipped in midair, showing an enthusiasm for battling. Lillie put her hands on her hips and sighed. After a second more, she lifted her head and smiled, dropping Nebby and the bag he was in to the ground before clenching her fists near her chest. "Let's do it, then!"

"Awesome," Ash said and he stepped back, running along the beach until there was ample distance between them. Once there was, he gripped two of his pokeballs and tossed them into the air. "Greninja, Passimian, I choose you!"

"Brionne, you're up!" Serena called. The two Watery types and the singular Fighting type appeared on the field as Komala rolled in front of Lillie. At the same time, Serena called out the little Sandshrew, as though instructing him to watch the battle closely. He remained at her feet, observing Brionne raptly. "Remember, we're not in this to win. Just help. So, no Z-Moves, Ash."

"Of course not," Ash said, throwing his fist high. Bonnie had stopped playing and Rotom was observing the battle with interest like always. He didn't need to be told he couldn't use Z-Moves, though somehow, with that newest crystal, he felt like he could do something spectacular; like it was ingrained into his very bones. "Lillie, give it your best. Passimian, Greninja, take it a little easy, okay?"

"Pa-a-assimian!" Passimian chattered out, slamming his berry on the sand. Lillie reached up and took her hat off, placing it on her bag as she got ready.

"All right, both of you, use Double Team!"

"Brionne, counter with Bubblebeam," Serena said, throwing her hand out. Lillie watched her (and Sandshrew watched Brionne), as if trying to figure out how to do it all with confidence, herself. Brionne seemed to spin around, just like she was practicing for a performance battle. The bubbles all floated up into the air before flying forward with incredible speed towards the copies.

"Nice! Passimian, use Shadow Ball on Brionne!" Ash called, still not stopping himself from moving his hands like he was in an actual battle. Passimian's copies all vanished as he threw his arm back, the berry surrounded by shadows. "Greninja, Water Shuriken!"

"Nin," Greninja said lazily. Obviously, it wasn't time for him to take the battle seriously. Regardless, he hunkered down, clasping at his side and throwing the water stars out towards Komala. Lillie looked to tense, but Serena nodded at her for encouragement.

"Right…Komala, block it with Wood Hammer," Lillie said. Her hands didn't move, but Komala, hearing the obvious strength and new confidence in his trainer's voice, did. His chunk of wood glowed green and he rocked forward in his sleep to slam down upon the watery stars with Wood Hammer. Lillie, clearly imbued with more determination, jumped up and down a little. "Use Rollout!"

"Komaaaaal…" Komala yawned as it's rocking turned into it almost becoming an actual rolling stone. At the very least, it seemed that it could hit with the force of one. Passimian launched its Shadow Ball as Serena ordered an Aqua Jet. Brionne shot off, dodging the attack and aiming for Passimian. Sandshrew began spinning on the sand a little, as though moving in concert with Brionne.

"Brick Break," Ash called. Passimian's body shifted ever so slightly, clearly sensing the precision with which it would need to strike. Brionne grew close, and Ash watched Passimian. Just as she blasted forward, he moved, striking her body before the water could so much as ruffle his fur. It gave Ash an idea as Komala rolled for Greninja. "Greninja, get ready to use Cut."

"Gren," Greninja called, bringing his blade and holding it there. It was a balancing act, lying in wait for the perfect moment to strike. He usually liked to attack straight away, yet as he waited, he caught sight of it: the way Komala's body was moving. Ash punched forward. Greninja struck, hitting Komala in such a position that it spun out of its rolling. As it cried from the force, it yawned loudly, a large and clear bubble firing out. Greninja had no move to dodge it, and the attack hit. In seconds, his trusted Pokémon dropped to the ground, clearly sleeping.

"You know Yawn, Komala?" Lillie asked, abandoning all pretenses and running on to the field to embrace her Pokémon. Ash shook his head with a smile, walking over to Greninja and shaking him. The Ninja Pokémon's eyes snapped open, clearly woken up from his brief nap. "You were so wonderful! I think we can be a great team!"

"Not bad for your first battle," Ash said. Greninja stood, shaking his head, while Ash shoved his hands into his pockets and grinned. "Just make sure you're the one giving the orders in battle, Lillie."

"I understand," Lillie said, holding Komala up high and hugging him. She then went down to her bag and clasped it, as well. Her next words came as a whisper, but Ash could barely hear them over the sloshing of ocean waves. "You, too, Nebby. One day, maybe you'll grow strong enough to do this, too."

"Looks like you're getting ready for your trial," Clemont's voice called across the beach, showing that he and Keoni had now departed from their earlier spot to join in on whatever was going on. Keoni's glare was sharpened, even though his smirk was gone, and he was absentmindedly fingering a pokeball. There almost seemed to be a hint of challenge in his eyes.

"Of course we are," Ash said, giving his friend a nod. "I have no idea what Kiawe's gonna make me do, so I have to be ready for anything."

"I'd say it's a safe bet that it might have something to do with performing," Serena suggested, having already called back Brionne, and briefly taking the energetic Sandshrew into her arms before doing the same. Lillie approached with her, Nebby still as reclusive as ever. Ash nodded, thinking he could agree with that notion.

"Well, then your boyfriend is toast," Keoni said with a shrug of his arms. His voice was a little less mocking, but the intent was still more than fully there. "Performances are about nuance, thought and planning. Something you clearly aren't into, judging by the way your Pokémon battled. I'd even argue that your victory in the Battle Royal was nothing more than a fluke."

"Wanna put that to the test?" Ash asked, his foot pushing aside some sand in challenge. Keoni smirked, holding his pokeball forward.

"Gladly." Clemont and Bonnie sighed loudly, both of them seeing where the inevitable result would likely lead. In the back of Ash's mind, he was probably thinking the same exact thing, but wanted to prove to Keoni that he could still battle with the best. Even Serena's frown couldn't change that in his mind.

The roar that pierced the sky did, though.

"Alola!" Ash's gaze snapped upward and he felt a slight pressure returning to his shoulder as Pikachu jumped on it. The others also looked upward, somewhat shielding their eyes from the blinding sun that was soon eclipsed by a large flying shape that shot downward. It landed on the beach, sending dust and sand just about everywhere in a swirling column. Bonnie coughed.

"Rotom has been hit by Sandstorm! Sandstorm!" Rotom cried, twitching this way and that. Bonnie knocked it on its backside, like she was correcting it as a shadow strode out of the sand.

"I was coming back from Paniola Town and circling the volcano when I saw you down here! Doing well, Ash?" The scowl that had threatened to overtake his face melted away into a grin as he stepped forward to grip the newcomer's hands with his own. The boy, to his surprise, pulled him in for a hearty hug before stepping back.

"I thought the trial was open Kiawe, but you're running around?" Ash chuckled out. When he pulled back, he could see that the dark-skinned boy (a pigment that put Keoni and Lionel's combined to shame) was looking stoic.

"I have off roughly every other day, though my evenings are solidly booked no matter what. So, I took the time off to aid my parents and Mallow's family," Kiawe certified, nodding. "Heard the news about the Battle Royal yesterday. You took victory?"

"We did…kinda, I guess," Ash said, hand flying to the back of his head. As he took it down, he glanced at his Z-Ring, thinking about the crystal he had received yesterday, only for it to suddenly rise to the surface. The sudden phenomenon drew everyone in but a scoffing Keoni. "Oh, right, this is what we won."

"Looks like a Z-Crystal for sure. Were any of your Pokémon attracted to it?" Kiawe said, leaning back and folding his arms like he was attempting to look manlier than before. Ash stared at him quizzically, wondering just what that would have to do with anything. "Recent research into Z-Crystals has found there are some crystals that certain Pokémon have an affinity for, and those kinds of Pokémon can use them. They're pretty rare, though. Professor Kukui is the one who knows more about it, but he says it's more in the line of theories he's developed with a Professor Oak."

"Professor Oak? !" Ash asked, and he wasn't the only one crying out in shock. Rotom, most of all, had gone right up against Kiawe's face.

"Does Kiawe mean Samson Oak? ! Researcher of Alolan Pokémon in all shapes and forms? !"

"Uh…I wouldn't know," Kiawe answered, sweating a bit at such a violent reaction. "But…hasn't Professor Kukui told you all this stuff."

"I think he was too busy telling us all about the Ultra Space and the Pokémon League that it must have slipped his mind," Lillie said with a light and embarrassed giggle. "The professor can be very scatterbrained when he wants to be. The number of times I'd have to clean up after him and Rockruff…"

"Kiawe must tell Rotom where Samson Oak is! Rotom has wanted to meet him for-mmph murgle…" Rotom's voice was unceremoniously cut off by Bonnie grabbing it.

"So…anyway…" the boy shuddered out. Ash's piqued interest in the other Oak faded as soon as Kiawe began speaking again. "You're coming for the trial, yes?"

"That's right. We were on our way now," Ash informed the boy. His hand drew back, the sinking crystal briefly offering a view of it to Ash's eye. Greninja had been drawn to it. If Kiawe's words were true, then…

"Cutting it pretty close. Registration for the trial ends this evening." Ash blinked, clearly unsure quite what to make of that statement. The trial had a date to register by? He'd obviously known of such things for the Leagues and even Serena's Performances and stuff, but for something like a trial.

"There's a registration deadline?" Clemont was the first to ask, adjusting his glasses. Kiawe raised his eyebrows and gave off a small grin. He unfolded his arms and tapped his head, emitting a light and teasing grin.

"Not that it matters much. You'd have another chance in a few days regardless," the captain told them. At this point, he caught sight of Keoni, the captain choosing to look at him curiously. To Ash, he figured that the captain was wondering about the boy's presence there, but soon seemed to shrug, like he couldn't care less about the strange and standoffish addition. Keoni was the same. "Though, I'd rather have your trial sooner than later."

"So would I," Ash confessed. Kiawe tapped his sandaled foot in contemplation, his knowing grin from earlier soon growing into a smirk and stretching wider. He suddenly snapped his fingers. His hands reached into the deep pockets of his shorts and pulled out what looked like an ovular, but flat, green device.

"If you don't mind experiencing what it would be like to run deliveries around Alola, I have an easy way to get us up there," Kiawe concluded. His free hand moved to tap Charizard, clearly indicating his intentions. Ash's eyes lit up, and his hand traveled to his locket. Of course, Kiawe wanted to fly them up to the volcano! For a second, Ash considered calling Latias, in part because of her speed, in part because he felt like showing off to Keoni. Serena's presence, and subsequent statement helped him to reconsider.

"That sounds like a really fun idea!"

"And it'd be nice to have a place to actually sit and practice," Lillie agreed, slightly adjusting her hat. "There's a Pokémon Center there, right?"

Kiawe nodded as Bonnie threw her hands to the air while Dedenne cheered excitedly. "Yeah! Let's go flying!"

"Denenenene!" Clemont didn't say anything, giving an audible swallow off. However, he also offered a nod, which prompted Kiawe to look at the last remaining boy with their group (since, somehow, Rotom in his fanboying glee didn't seem to matter).

"Ahh…" Keoni breathed out, running a hand through his hair, like he was some cool individual. "If fair Serena is going, what kind of man would I be to not accompany her?"

"You're not," Bonnie said wryly, but her comment went practically unnoticed. Even Ash ignored the boy's bluster. Speaking with Serena had erased any doubts from his mind that she would even entertain a moment of the boy's flirtations.

"Excellent. Now I'm getting fired up," Kiawe said, flipping his device upward and catching it with a grin. Ash grinned right back at him; he felt the exact same way. The captain pressed a button on his pager, looking towards the sky. Behind him, his Charizard swayed happily, stepping forward to lower himself like a mount. More roars pierced the air from the nearby volcano.

"Oh, wow…" Bonnie said in awe. Ash looked to Pikachu and the duo grinned. It was certainly a majestic sight. Streaking down from the volcano were three more Charizard, all comparable in age and size to the one that Kiawe typically rode upon. They were moving at an incredible speed, leaving slipstreams that Fletchling used to soar upward in their wakes. They slowed their descent as they reached the beach, wings flapping out to disturb the sand as minimally as possible.

"Good to see you all," Kiawe greeted, bowing low to them. For whatever reason, Ash was gripped with the inexplicable desire to do the same, bowing to the majestic Flame Pokémon. Others around them followed suit save for, as usual, Keoni, until Bonnie kicked the boy in the shin, forcing him to. They straightened seconds later, the Charizard all looking very proud. "Right, everyone. A pair to a Charizard. We'll fly straight up to the reception area."

"I believe I'll-"

"You'll ride with me," Clemont insisted coldly, his Aipom Arm shooting out to yank the rude boy's jacket and pull him over to one of the Charizard.

"This is a chance for Rotom to ride a fierce Charizard, so Rotom will go with Kiawe," Rotom insisted, nodding bravely. Kiawe raised an eyebrow at the proclamation but didn't see a problem with it. Nor did Serena see a problem at being seated in front of Ash while he took the reins of the Charizard. Lillie did the same for a cheering Bonnie.

"The Charizard know the way, so there's little need to steer them right now, though you seem to be handling yourself well enough, Ash," Kiawe said, mounting his own steed with Rotom nestled in his lap.

"I have a Charizard back home," Ash informed him, causing the captain to look rather impressed. That look didn't last much longer, setting itself into a focused one. Kiawe snapped his reins and Charizard flapped up into the sky. The other Charizard quickly followed their leader, blasting off after Kiawe. Bonnie whooped as they soared through the air while most of them removed their hats.

"Pi-i-i-i-i-ika!" Pikachu cried, his mouth rippling from the wind. Ash laughed, feeling the gentle brush of the wind on his skin, his hands wrapped around Serena comfortably. She leaned back into him, the small of her back feeling warm against his chest.

They made up ground quickly, watching as the sandy beaches and roads turned to volcanic rock and dried grass. All of that, however, gave quick way to what looked like a more populated area. There were buildings dotting a rather large enclosure near the top of the volcano that had a stage, but was shaped like a stadium. The various buildings were decorated with a Pokémon Center and various other lodgings. More surprising were the amount of people there, some standing around, some being delivered by other Pokémon. It was more than an impressive sight.

"Wela Volcano, more than any location other than Mount Hokulani and Lanakila, is seen as a sight of pilgrimage for all," Kiawe explained over the winds, his voice traveling back to them. "As a result, the trial and Ceremony are seen as events of worship to the great Tapu Lele, and a lot of people flock here to watch them whenever they're all held."

"Sounds rather exciting!" Serena yelled forward, earning a nod from the captain. His Charizard began to dive, and Ash held tight to his girlfriend as they dove right for the ground in a steep arc. The Charizard were skilled, however, and they managed to slow themselves well enough to deposit them gently onto the stone surface that seemed to be a walkway leading from the enclosure to the Pokémon Center. In front of said enclosure was a reception desk, a man sitting there with a beard on his face.

"Here we are. Registration for trial and Ceremony both," Kiawe explained, indicating the man. Serena, surprisingly, was ahead of Ash as she approached.

"I'd like to register for the Ceremony."

"As would I," Keoni said smugly. He still flashed a gleaming smile at Serena that she ignored, but his words sounded much more narrowed and focused. The process took less than a minute.

"Very well, Serena and Keoni, you are both registered. Please note, despite the frequency of the Wela Ceremony, should you lose, you are not allowed to participate in this Ceremony again until after the Hope Leilani. Some of the Ceremony will be held tomorrow, but it officially begins tonight," the man informed them. Ash was surprised, but figured that it probably had something to do with Kiawe holding a trial that evening, getting him even more fired up. "And yourself, young man, are you taking part in the Wela Ceremony?"

"No, I'm here for the trial," Ash said, himself and Pikachu stepping forward. The bearded man reached up to stroke his beard with a smile as he nodded.

"Then you'll be taking part in the Ceremony as well."

"Uh…what?" Ash asked. He genuinely was confused, and it seemed that the friends all around him were confused by this notion as well. What did a trial have to do with a Ceremony? Ash looked to Kiawe for answers.

The Wela Volcano captain smirked at him, folding his arms like he had been waiting to drop this all along before stating, "Didn't you figure it out? The Wela Ceremony is part of your trial, and it starts tonight."

Author's Note: Funnily enough, I thought this chapter would turn out to be one of the shortest, yet it turned out to be one of the longer ones. Life works in funny ways. In any case, this was a bit of a transitional chapter, giving us a bit more on Gladion and just where he's mired. I know some will compare him to Alain (and let's face it, he is similar in the game) but the distinction I want to make is that Gladion, himself, wants to do things on his own because it's the only testament he has that he's free. That's all I'll say for now. On the other hand, we have Lillie, already learning how to battle.

Now, let's talk Keoni. I'm sure many of you may be thinking that "why did you create a character like this?" As though I'm using Keoni to stir the Amour pot in a bad direction. But I'm not. In fact, Keoni's character is important for not one, not two, but three characters' development. Ash's is currently obvious. But the other two will remain for the time being. However, for now, you can consider him the Travis of the Alola Trilogy, if not as much of a piece of scum…or as ax-crazy.

All that out of the way, how was the shocker of an ending? (or not, with all the clues there) We've got exciting stuff coming up, so stay tuned, and in the meantime, Review, and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Mia Blaze

I'mma gonna Deku in the face, Kacchan
Sorry I'm not reviewing on Fanfic but its easier here for me.

Keoni deserved Clemont's menacing aura, You go Clemont! If people are crazy about Keoni, imagine a female equivalent. They would absolutely flip for that and I would love to see it myself (Since Miette's goal seemed to be more pushing Serena towards confession over actual affection and was more of a rival than Keoni will ever be, but he has more importance to the plot) but it won't happen.

So Ash has to take part in the ceremony as a part of the trial? Interesting. Luckily months around Serena and watching her performances with past experiences with Contests should help him with the ceremony but I want Serena to win this one, in all honesty. Unless winning is the only way for Ash to beat the trial, I would like to see Serena's next win.

Also, looking forward to seeing that Z-Move with Greninja. It sounds like an awesome concept.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
You may notice the awesome, pretty new cover art (go on, take a look, you know you want to on Twitter). That's right: it looks amazing, and full respects and thanks go to my very good friend Captain Luky Greace for making this piece of amazingness. Now enjoy it while you enjoy Chapter 6!

Chapter 6

A Partner​

"I'm sorry…what?" Keoni was the one who had spoken, practically spitting the words out towards the trial captain with a venom. "He has to take part in the Ceremony? What kind of stupid crap is that?"

"It's the Trial of Kiawe," the dark-skinned boy answered. Ash blinked in his direction, trying to understand just what exactly was going on with this whole situation. Out of everything he could have expected for his trial, taking part in one of Serena's Ceremonies was not one of them. "I am the officiator of the Wela Ceremony, and one of the participants every time there is a trial-goer taking part."

"But…what?" Keoni was spluttering now. He genuinely seemed insulted by the fact that someone who wasn't a performer of sorts was going to be taking part in his Ceremony. Kiawe regarded him with a look of displeasure and disappointment before heaving a rather heavy sigh.

"The Island Trials, the Leilani Ceremonies…" Kiawe spoke, his gaze traveling up to the smoking plume that was belching out of the volcano. Ash followed the gaze, finding the way that the smoke curled and wafted to be quite calming. "They are two sides of the Island Pilgrimage. Doesn't it make sense that at some point they should intertwine? I have never been an Island Champion, myself; very few have the strength and fortitude to see that challenge through to the end, but those who do understand that Alola, and themselves, must be in harmony.

"What better way than to have the trial-goer understand all aspects of the Pilgrimage?"

"I agree," Ash said, finally speaking his mind. Keoni snapped a look of disgust to him, but Kiawe was smiling, clearly pleased with his answer. Ignoring the indignant boy near him, Ash held a fist up, his usual sign of accepting a challenge. "Sometimes, you have to do different things to understand other people and cultures, right?"

"That's a very mature response," Clemont noted. Ash glanced towards his friend with a grin.

"This is part of Alola's traditions. Who am I to walk away from them?" he responded. Clemont nodded, as though the logic was rather sound. "Although…what about Serena? I mean, if completing the trial means that she can't win…"

"Don't worry about that," Kiawe informed him sternly. "The trial-goer need only pass through the Performance Portion. Our battle will then take place after the Ceremony is completed, while whoever of the two that pass on to the Battle Portion will compete for the Lei."

"Of the two?" Serena asked, and Ash realized her trepidation. How could two people pass to the Battle Portion, if Ash was one of them? It simply made no sense, and he almost didn't even want to try it.

"Because you'll be in partners," the officiator behind the desk said, answering before Kiawe could. The captain clearly agreed with him, though, nodding his head quite profusely. "For the Wela Ceremony, sometimes there are multiple trial-goers, though not in this case; but regardless, we fill the ranks with volunteers from the crowd that sign up to be a part of it."

"They're not aiming for earning one of their Leis, obviously, but it helps to balance the Ceremony out," Kiawe further instructed. "After the pairs finish the Performance Portion, and the winners are decided, the two actually taking part are left on their own for the battle."

"Do we get to decide who we want to partner up with?" Ash asked. To this, Kiawe decisively shook his head.

"No. In fact, I'll be taking part in the trial and Ceremony as well, to really up the stakes, and even I don't know who I'll be paired with," Kiawe admitted. "Tonight, as I said, is when the Ceremony kicks off, and it will be unlike any other you've experienced. Our partners will be chosen then."

"So, we have until dinner for you all to get ready," Lillie said brightly, pointing towards the Pokémon Center that happened to stand just a small distance away from them. Kiawe slapped a hand against his stomach.

"Dinner sounds like a really excellent idea," the captain said. Ash nodded, and he walked right up to the reception desk, slamming his hand down on the wooden surface that was there.

"Sign me up!" he said. Rotom floated straight over to give the man whatever information was necessary. After a few seconds, the man handed him a small badge, looking like a flame set within a circle.

"This is your badge indicating yourself as a trial-goer within the Ceremony. Good luck," the man said, almost acting like Ash would absolutely need the luck in order to defeat Kiawe and complete the trial. Ash just decided that there was ultimately nothing to worry about in the end. Sure, he wasn't the best dancer, but if he was paired up with someone as skilled as Serena, then they could cover for his deficiencies in that department. The Course Portion carried even less to worry about for the raven-haired trainer; he ate those sorts of things for breakfast.

"All right, Pikachu, time to win our last trial on Akala!" Ash cried, pumping his fist in the air. Pikachu emulated him as he faced the Center. Lillie and Bonnie were already moving ahead, talking about whatever kinds of sweets they'd find inside the Center.

"You have to pass the portions first, idiot," Keoni said with a scowl directed towards Ash. For once, he wasn't letting the boy's words get to him, his mind focused on the task ahead of him. There was no room for self-doubt or allowing such cajoling to get to him; not now that the trial was before him.

"We will for sure!"

"Pika!" Pikachu cried as both pointed towards the stage briefly, twirling around just a little. He nearly lost his balance, but once he faced forward again, Ash grabbed his girlfriend's hand and ran towards the Center. Clemont was slower to follow, and not because of his usual lack of physical prowess, but more because he couldn't believe what had just happened.

"You sure you'll be okay?" Serena asked in a low voice before they got inside. "I mean, when we dance together, that's one thing, but…"

"I'll be fine. Pikachu and I have practiced from time to time, right?" Ash asked of his friend on his shoulder. Pikachu nodded, spinning just a little on Ash's shoulder to show how ready they were. "And we've done Contests before, so I'm sure that things will turn out just fine."

"If you say so…"

He did say so, and he wasn't going to let his confidence in that matter change whatsoever. Serena could express her skepticism all she wanted, and he certainly held her opinion a little higher than others, but when it came to his goals and pursuits, he wouldn't let something like a Ceremony stand in his way. His Pokémon all felt the same way when they were assembled before him in the training area.

"This is the last of the trials on Akala before we face Olivia, and we've gotta do something really different to make it work," he told them all. He was stretching his limbs a little, moving from side to side. "So, let's work on all of our mobility! It'll help in the battle against Kiawe, too."

"Chupika!" Pikachu said, snapping himself onto all fours. Rockruff did, too, looking more rambunctious and fired up than usual. Ash jogged to the center of them, surveying the rather long set of battlefields before him with enthusiasm. With a whoop, Ash stepped forward. Pikachu and Rockruff were quickly ahead of him, even faster than Greninja, who was behind them. Passimian seemed to be the slowest, and a little more on Ash's level, due to his bulkier body, but what he lacked in speed, he appeared to make up for in stamina.

Ash and his team decided to make three different laps around the battlefields, and halfway through the third one, even Ash found himself taking the turns sloppily. Pikachu looked to be doing okay, while Rockruff was certainly slowing down. Up above, Dartrix and Trumbeak had decided to continually swoop at one another on the track, as if it was the best way to enhance their own dexterity. Trumbeak had certainly improved, dashing ahead of Dartrix with Flame Charge, though he kept up by stealthily vanishing and reappearing. Passimian, on the other hand, ended up surpassing all but Greninja and Pikachu, keeping his stamina high and taking the turns with perfect precision.

"Nice job, everyone…" Ash panted out upon completion, falling to the ground with a huff, taking short breaths to restock on oxygen. His friends were all inside, Serena talking with all of her Pokémon as Lillie and Clemont got dinner. Keoni was there, too, in his usual dismissive fashion as he stroked and brushed his Vulpix's fur. "Take a rest so we're fully ready to go."

"Koo!" Dartrix called, flapping into the Center and grabbing a large berry. Trumbeak soared after him while Ash returned inside. He looked to Keoni, who was evidently snubbing him. The reaction suited Ash just fine and he sat at the table with his friends to eat their dinner before the Ceremony was to begin.

"You all set to go, Serena?"

"I think so," Serena noted. "At the very least, all my Pokémon seem excited to make it happen, especially Sandshrew, who I've got the perfect thing for. It'll be different, working with a partner, but I'm sure that even if we're not paired up, we can both make it to the finals. Did you want an outfit?"

"Um…outfit…?" Ash asked with slight trepidation. He was no stranger to people dressing up for these sorts of affairs, but he had never really imagined himself doing so this time. Looking over at the very content Kiawe munching on a sandwich, he figured the boy would be going in his usual shirtless regalia. "Think I'll pass, Serena."

"All right. Just thought I'd offer," she said, finishing her own sandwich in surprisingly record time. Behind their group, Keoni had finished his own dinner and was outside, his Vulpix and Meowth running routines. They were clearly not taking the time to change, further illustrating the point, and making Ash feel just a bit better about his decision.

After a second and third serving of food for him and all his Pokémon, Ash finally felt more charged up and fueled than ever. Not that it stopped the weirdness of bidding farewell to Clemont, Bonnie and Lillie to join the others that would take part in the Ceremony.

"Let's give it our all and meet on the stage for battle," Kiawe said, flinging an arm around Ash. He returned the gesture, adding a fistbump with the boy on top of it. Keoni rolled his eyes, especially once they'd entered the small preparation room off to the side of the enclosure. Serena moved to the changing area, but all of the boys remained there, a strange tension between all of them as they waited. Feeling that same tension acutely, Ash took to observing the room. All in all, there seemed to be about twenty people there, including themselves, though only some of them were getting dressed up. After some time, Serena came out in her usual Performance outfit.

"Looking fine, Serena," Keoni said with a wink. Ash folded his arms while Pikachu threatened to jump over and shock him. Serena ignored him a moment, standing before Ash with her hands on her hips before extending her arm. He looked at it weirdly.

"What's with this?" he asked and she smiled.

"In case we're not paired up, let's do our very best, no matter what," she said. It was just like her to be in the spirit of sportsmanship. Ash reached out and shook his girlfriend's hand, though he supposed that for the moment she'd just be considered an opponent. Once they had exchanged their handshake, Serena also extended her hand to Keoni. "You, too."

"Naturally," Keoni said, flicking his hair before taking her hand. After a second's pause, he looked about to pull her in when the loud clanging sounded around the volcano's top.

"It's time," Kiawe said, a grin stretching his face. The others around them began to file out. "Ash, the Trial of Kiawe begins here. Do your best, and make it past the Performance Portion."

"We will!" Ash said, before turning on his feet and following Serena out of the door. To his surprise, it was extraordinarily dark on the volcano top, lit only by a very dim glow. Those who were taking part in the Ceremony were all walking around on the darkened path towards the entrance that was guarded by what looked to be another trial guide. He was ushering them all in slowly and carefully, making sure that none of them fell. Ash passed by him, noticing the man looked different from the one taking registration, as he entered into the darkened hallway, barely lit by small glowing lights.

Small noises were coming from the end of the hallway, slightly brighter than the rest of the hallway they were in, with only the sounds of a muttering crowd, sounding just as large as the Heahea crowd, guiding them. Finally they reached the edge and Ash stopped, bumping into Serena. Kiawe, however, continued walking past as a bright light shined down on the stage, illuminating the familiar figure of Maika Olelo.

"It's that time again, folks! Another Wela Ceremony is here!" her voice called, only herself being shown in the spotlight on the stage. "As you spectators all know, the Wela Ceremony is different, because here our brave participants will be working in pairs with some of those registered to take part in it for fun!"

"Yeeeeeeah!" the crowd roared out, suddenly getting excited by the announcement.

"The one who wins the Ceremony earns this prestigious prize: the Wela Lei!" Maika's Comfey snaked its way down from the sky, dropping the small red Lei into her hands as she held it up for the whole crowd to see. "And to introduce our participants, leading them, please welcome the Wela Volcano's trial captain, Kiawe!"

"Kiaweeeeeeee!" cried numerous female voices. Clearly, Kiawe was very popular…and he could move. He seemed to somersault forward, flipping off of his hand and on to the stage. The second he landed, flames sprouted out at the edge of the stage at intervals until the whole stage was lit.

"It's time for the Wela Ceremony and the Trial of Kiawe," he said stoically, though that seemed to endear him further with his female fans. "We have a trial-goer in the competition today, so let's give him and all of our other Performers a very warm welcome!"

More flames shot out, this time more rapidly as the night-lit stage exploded in the firelight. The writhing, cheering crowd was revealed as the participants all moved forward. Ash nodded to Pikachu, fixing his hat, and he walked forward, striding with confidence. When he and the others had all assembled on the stage, more cheers rose out as Kiawe strode up to him, clapping a hand on his shoulder.

"Everyone, our challenger, Ash!" he cried. That received an applause, as well as Bonnie and Rotom's cheers from the crowds, but not nearly the reception that Kiawe had gotten. "Now, I'll turn everything over to Maika and our panel of judges, Nurse Joy, Trial Guide Bronson, and Trial Guide Katrina!"

"Thank you, captain," Maika said, speaking enthusiastically into her microphone. Ash looked to Kiawe, the stoic expression giving way to a confident smirk. Around them, the crowd quieted, waiting for what was about to happen. "Now, it's time for the Wela Ceremony to begin in grand style by showing our different partnerships! If the crowd and contestants will turn to the screen."

Ash jerked his head, finally noticing the black screen light up. For a second, the symbol of the Island Challenge floated around on it before melting into the background. The twenty pictures of those who would be taking part in the Ceremony appeared, the actual participants on the top with those like Ash and Kiawe on the bottom. With a slight beep, the pictures on the bottom began to shuffle and rearrange themselves until coming to a stop and drawing red lines to the pictures directly above.

"The partners have been chosen!" Maika screamed to the crowd. "We will allow them five minutes to get acquainted before we begin the Ceremony's Course Portion!"

"Who's our partner, Pika…chu…" Ash wanted to gag. No doubt the other boy nearby wanted to do the same, considering that was exactly what he was doing. While Kiawe strode up confidently to Serena, giving his new partner a high five and all the others went over to introduce themselves to their own, Ash just turned.

An expression of disgust matched a look of revulsion as the two boys stared at each other. They didn't need five minutes. They didn't even want five minutes. Because the moment Ash and Keoni saw that their two pictures were linked together, they wanted it to be over.

"Don't hold me back."

"I was about to say the same thing," Ash snapped. Keoni leaned in, a harsh expression on his face, causing Ash to mimic him. Their foreheads touched angrily while Pikachu dropped to the ground. Vulpix still ignored him. "I have a trial to win."

"I have a Ceremony to win. So, don't get in my way," Keoni snapped. Ash wanted to strike the boy but held it in, especially seeing how well Serena and Kiawe were getting along. Fighting against each other now would only cost him the chance to complete his trial.

"Why don't we just try to work together?" he asked, knowing how much of a long shot it was. It almost brought him back to working with Paul in the tag battle. He hoped this would yield better results. Keoni barely gave him a verbal answer, more of a grunt.

"Fine, but that means listening to me. I know this better than you ever will." Ash wanted to argue back, but he bit down on his pride. For all the nasty things that Keoni said to him, that one, at the very least, had truth to it. Serena was a skilled Performer, and judging from Keoni's own performance back in Pua Town, he was just as skilled. Yet, while she was still new to the concept of the Ceremonies in particular, Keoni had no such reservations. He didn't like the boy…but he could begrudge him through the process.

"All right." Ash said, tentatively reaching a hand towards the boy. Keoni just slapped it out of the way, like he didn't need it. Ash sighed once more, realizing this was going to be a very long process for the both of them. Maika stepped forward once more.

"And so, it's time to begin the nighttime course of thrills and excitement…the Mountain Course!" she called out. The beating of tribal drums suddenly filled the area, throwing the crowd into an excited frenzy. The screen that had once shown all of their faces changed to a camera view of the course that they would clearly be running. "Like usual, the Course Portion is designed to test you, all of which are done in different ways, much like the trials! In this case, the Mountain Course will test our participants at how well they can work with their partners, trusting them and believing in them.

"To that point, the Mountain Course is like a relay. On the screen are three segments: the mountain road, the flying fire and the climb! Each of the partners will rely on two Pokémon. One partner for the mountain road, the other for the flying fire, and on the last stretch, they'll work to climb the mountain with each partner having another Pokémon. Obviously, no fliers are allowed for the climb, when they're mandatory for the flying fire. The first four to reach the finish, and that means both Pokémon, will proceed to the Performance Portion!"

Upon Maika's conclusion, the crowd cheered, including more than a few cries for Kiawe. Ash looked over to the unlikely duo, breathing in. There was no denying that Kiawe was at the distinct advantage in this race, meaning that Serena would be the frontrunner for the course. "I'll take the first."

"Huh?" Ash asked, realizing that his begrudging partner was speaking directly to him. Keoni rolled his eyes. "Oh, that's fine. I have a perfect partner for the second part. Who will you use for the last?"

"Lord Meowth, naturally," Keoni waved off. Ash nodded, gripping on to his two pokeballs. He and Keoni quickly called both of their partners forward. As expected, the dark-skinned boy wrinkled his nose in disgust at the sight of Trumbeak and Passimian. Pikachu looked up to the two and gave them slight squeaks of encouragement. Likewise, Keoni's Vulpix walked forward while his Meowth appeared, both preening a little.

All around them, the participants and their partners were calling their own Pokémon to the fore. In particular, Ash focused on Kiawe and Serena, knowing that his girlfriend and the captain would be their toughest challenge. He did find himself surprised, however. While Pancham or Kiawe's Charizard flapping over the crowd to cheers was no surprise, the Magmar that Kiawe had was…as was Serena's choice of Sandshrew. Ash stepped forward, listening to Serena's melodic voice.

"I know this might be difficult, Sandshrew, but I want you to try your very best on the mountain road, okay?" she was speaking to the little one. With Pancham there, he walked over to tap Sandshrew on the back.

"Shrew!" Sandshrew cried, jumping up and down a little with enthusiasm. He was clearly eager to please Serena.

"Your Trumbeak better do better than your earlier mobility training, and Passimian better keep up with Lord Meowth," Keoni snapped at Ash. He wanted to get right in the boy's face again and argue with him, but the sound of a loud shuddering stopped him. A large gate was rising opposite the area they entered, and judging from the footage, it led to the mountain road. Along with it were two carts, levitated by Magnezone: the delivery system for the other Pokémon.

"All of our contestants will be able to relay their instructions to their Pokémon via the speakers in the caddy system, and we wish a good luck to all! Will the participating Pokémon now prepare themselves to be delivered to their marks."

"Just stay calm, and we'll win this…even if we have him as a partner," Ash said with a little complaint. Keoni stuck his nose up at him, but otherwise ignored him. His Pokémon did the same, Meowth getting in with Passimian as the larger caddy began to lift off to wherever the climb would begin. Vulpix, meanwhile, had joined with Sandshrew and some other Pokémon at the edge of the gate, now visible on the camera screen.

A separate screen seemed to pop out from behind the other screen, displaying the placements and the race course that was there for them. Ash could already hear Clemont bouncing with excitement over the technology, but he just considered it a chance for the trainers to see what they needed to in order to complete the race. Feeling actual excitement, Ash watched as those whose Pokémon were taking part on the first leg stepped closer to the screen. He stepped backward, locking eyes with Kiawe as numbers appeared on the screen. The Pokémon also there prepared themselves.

The countdown lasted all of five seconds before a torch near the stage suddenly burst upward into the sky, revealing a Typhlosion underneath it. That was the signal to begin.

"Powder Snow," Keoni said with a little smirk. Ash's partner certainly wasn't lacking in confidence. Vulpix had shed her usual despondent attitude, running on the rocky path that sloped downward. While she did so, she opened her mouth. Ice particles flew out, soon turning the slope into s sheer sheet of ice. "Tuck your legs in, dear."

"Vuuul…" Vulpix seemed to yawn out over the screen, tucking her legs in and riding effortlessly down the slope. Ash hated to admit it to himself (and Pikachu did as well, judging by the folding of his arms) but Keoni was very good at all of this. There was no doubt that the Course Portion was pretty much going to fall into their laps as a victory this time. Especially with many other Pokémon floundering on the course thanks to the ice. One almost even fell off the course: a rather buffed Machop unable to keep his footing. It made him wonder how Serena and baby Sandshrew were doing.

"Use Rapid Spin; cut through the ice carefully," Serena was saying, her clenched fists near her big red bow. On the screen, Ash could see Sandshrew begin to spin a bit like a top as he reached the ice. Taking confidence from Serena's words, the little guy must have wanted to impress her, because he managed to maintain perfect balance sliding down. "You're doing great…ah…"

Serena seemed to have picked up on something, like a technique she could use, but it seemed to matter little. A Granbull was stumbling on the ice, while a Caterpie was actually making its way with moderate progress, sticking to the sides of the mountain to avoid the ice. Vulpix was easily in the lead, however.

"Lean your body to the side," Keoni said. He was calm, nowhere near the kind of individual Ash was, and for a moment he wondered if they could work well enough to get past the Performance Portion. Most importantly, though, he was precise, as was his relationship with Vulpix, who obeyed so instantly, she took the turn with complete ease.

Sandshrew was, meanwhile, struggling. He had come out of his Rapid Spin, faceplanting into the ice track. Ash's eyes flicked to the screen, seeing that Vulpix had managed to pretty much use the ice to remove most of the competition while traveling at least two thirds of the course in no time at all. They were already rapidly approaching.

"Sandshrew, use Ice Ball and roll with it," Serena suggested loudly as the participant next to her asked for Caterpie to start using String Shot. Caterpie sprouted ahead of Sandshrew, who was having a difficult time getting his Ice Ball going. At the same time, a Mudbray with surprising digging power managed to break apart the ice on its charge down to the bottom. Sandshrew was quickly falling behind. The dust from Mudbray's gallop billowed up, scratching across the Mouse Pokémon's nose. He sneezed, sending the ice out in a larger chunk than normal. "Go, Sandshrew!"

"Shreeeew!" Sandshrew squeaked, jumping onto the ball that was beginning to roll down. They began to rapidly pick up speed on their way down, Sandshrew and ice ball both. Ash couldn't help but cheer silently for his girlfriend, despite the work they would need to do.

"We have our first to make it to victory!" Maika's voice called out proudly, and Ash could see that Vulpix was lazily trotting up to the relay spot. "Vulpix has cleared the mountain path, and so begins the flying fire, where the Flying types will soar through the air, passing through the hanging rings of fire you can see are now rising around the stadium to make it to their final comrades!"

Ash could see what Maika was talking about as little (depending on one's definition of little) rings of fire rose into the air, sloping up and down in a track. It was going to be tricky, Ash knew, but he was ready for the challenge. Keoni stepped back, sending an insistent and determined look of instruction to Ash, while he stepped forward. Neither gave each other any sort of teamwork moment, just a change of places. Vulpix stepped in, causing Trumbeak to fly upward.

"Let's get a speed boost with Flame Charge!" Ash screamed, punching forward. Trumbeak cawed loudly and shot forth for the first ring, body alighting with flame. The successful move pulled off, Ash smirked at his partner, showing it wasn't a fluke. Trumbeak's speed picked it up, flying through the first ring harmlessly and aiming for the second.

"Our trial-goer's team leads the pack with an impressive showing, but our other frontrunners are coming to the second leg. How will their partners stack up with Caterpie in second, Mudbray in third and the intrepid Sandshrew quite literally rolling into fourth!" Maika's shouts said, whipping the crowd into a frenzy.

From the caddies, Ash saw a Fletchinder and a Rufflet take to the air, clearly from the other pair of trainers taking part. Sure enough, he heard a cry for Fletchinder's Flame Charge to confirm his suspicions. Ash kept his gaze skyward, watching as Trumbeak was shooting straight up. Sandshrew had, at last, reached his target, huffing and panting.

"Thank you Sandshrew, you did wonderfully," Serena shouted as she stepped back, allowing Kiawe to take her place. Now the real battle was about to begin.

"Charizard, maximum speed. Make yourself lean," Kiawe said before he was even in the position for it. The older Charizard gave a gigantic stroke of his wings, making a lot of the other Pokémon tumble backwards as it soared forth with ridiculous speed. Ash clenched a fist.

"Use Flame Charge again," Ash called. Trumbeak pulled to a very brief and momentary halt before the fourth of ten rings. She, too, gave a large, if not as impressive, stroke of her wings to soar forward with the flame around her body bursting forth. She was again faster, though Charizard, despite his bulk, was catching up. Poor Rufflet was caught in the slipstream, but managed to retain a relatively stable presence in the air.

Whatever the case was, Charizard was showing a complete mastery of the air. Ash could tell it wasn't a Pokémon built for battle, just from the way Kiawe wasn't asking for any moves to be used. Instead, it was built for flying and racing. This was their course; one they knew better than anyone else here. This was even more clear from the way Trumbeak was soaring through her seventh ring, while Charizard had already reached its fifth and wasn't showing any sign of slowing down.

"Go, Charizard, go!" chanted the crowd, showing the overwhelming support for the captain in his home trial. He didn't look affected by it, completely stone-faced as Charizard slipped through the sixth ring and caught up with Trumbeak. Fletchinder was the next closer while another flier appeared to be hitting the course, but Ash was too focused on the back end of the trial that was approaching. Flame Charge wasn't going to get them much closer.

Charizard slipped by, already beginning to spin to get through the eighth ring as they began dipping downward. Ash's head jerked back, realizing just what needed to be done in order to succeed. "Trumbeak, use Drill Peck to spin!"

"Kera!" Trumbeak's cry drowned out Charizard's grunting and she began to spin. The slipstream, combined with her increased speed from Flame Charge, caused her to boost forward. It wasn't quite enough to catch up with the veteran Charizard, but enough to get close as she dived down.

"Pikapika!" Pikachu cheered, stamping forward on his feet as Charizard blasted through the last of the rings, past the caddy that held the last grouping. Pancham and Magmar jumped from there to the cliff face. Judging from the video footage, it looked relatively steep. Magmar happened to grab Pancham in its arms as they began to climb. Finally, Trumbeak finished.

"Our venerated captain, Kiawe's group, is in the lead. On his heels is Trumbeak, led by the trial-goer," Maika said in hushed tones, clearly milking the drama of the event. Trumbeak landed, pecking forward on to Passimian's forehead to let him know he was up. Passimian nodded, but Lord Meowth was already ahead on the cliff face. Keoni had also stepped forward with narrowed eyes.

"Will your Passimian hurry up already?" the boy snapped, just as Passimian managed to leap on to the cliff. Not a stone tumbled, giving Ash cause to smile. His tendency towards precision would come in handy here.

"Which of these two competitors will end up achieving the prize of first place at the end?"

"KIAWE!"

Way to have support…Ash couldn't help but think to himself. Still, he shook his head, watching Lord Meowth leap nimbly, with a rather bored expression. Magmar was far slower, but deliberate in making sure itself and Pancham would make it safely. Keoni's Pokémon simply could care less about his partner.

"Come on…" the boy was saying through gritted teeth as he tapped his foot. He was clearly rather impatient, reminding Ash of himself, and how he always wanted to rush through everything. Passimian was certainly quick, and gaining ground, but that kind of approach wouldn't work with the lemur. He was too precise that rushing would only end up throwing everything off; he liked that about him. "Hurry it up!"

"Calm down, already," Ash said with a light chuckle. He watched Passimian carefully jumping up and to the side, making sure to not lose his handles as he drew close to Lord Meowth.

"If we don't win this…"

"Pa-a-a-***!" Passimian howled out suddenly. Ash snapped up to look at the screen, seeing that there was a loose stone where Lord Meowth was about to step and grab.

"Double Team," Ash called. Passimian froze in place before a couple copies of his appeared on the cliff face. Keoni looked at him, clearly scrutinizing his actions. Thankfully, it became quickly apparent as Lord Meowth grabbed hold of the rock, and it broke off. It meowed horribly and then began to fall into one of the copies' arms. The real Passimian jumped upward, grabbing ahold of him and finding a safer foothold. "Leave it to Passimian, he'll find a safe way up."

"Ugh…Lord Meowth, ride on Passimian's back," Keoni grumbled out. Next to them, Serena was cheering and urging Pancham and Magmar on as they began to reach the summit. Ash turned in its direction, keeping an eye on the screen as well. This was probably going to be a tight one. Others were on the cliff face, clearly making their way up already, even if they weren't close to the frontrunners (something that Ash had noticed in just about every Ceremony he'd been to). But Ash wanted to win. Not for himself, but for the boy who clearly needed to do so, for whatever reason.

"Passimian is gaining," Maika said, making the crowd cry harder for Kiawe to bring a victory. Passimian's precision was impressive, the exact reason he'd chosen him, while Lord Meowth continued to look bored. Soon, he drew even with Magmar, a glint in his eyes, urging him forward. "He's…I don't believe it, he's overtaking Magmar! He's overtaking Magmar in Kiawe's own course."

"Boooo!" cried the crowd, but Ash didn't care, because Passimian and Magmar reached up at the same time, their smaller partners bounding over to the top of the cliff, now visible in the firelight. Passimian and Magmar touched down at the same time, but Magmar didn't have as firm a hold, allowing Passimian up that much quicker.

"And it's Passimian! Ash and Keoni achieve first place, with Kiawe and Serena in second!" The crowd didn't like it, but Ash didn't care. They didn't matter. Nor did those other two Pokémon making their way up. In fact, Ash blocked it out until the bell rang that indicated the end of the course.

"We have our four, as you can see up on the screen!" Maika called, giving the four pairs an ample time to see their faces displayed. To Ash's surprise, while the crowd cheered, they didn't seem as enthusiastic to move on to the next round, many getting out of their seats. "We'll now give our participants time to prepare for the Performance Portion, starting tomorrow morning! Look forward to it!"

"You better step it up next round," Keoni said, as soon as her voice faded and the enclosure was emptying. He was already walking away, his pokeball calling Lord Meowth back nonchalantly. "I'm not losing because you don't know how a Ceremony works…"

"Okay…" Ash said. Passimian and Trumbeak approached him now, giving him reason to smile as they greeted him happily. Passimian even hugged him. Yet he could only see Kiawe and Serena conversing, all while Keoni's back was to him. They'd need a lot more than Ash "stepping it up" at this point to win. He only hoped they could last long enough as partners for him to complete his trial.*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
Serena couldn't sleep. Perhaps it was the thoughts whirling around her head, or the absence of Ash at her side. She wasn't entirely sure, but she did know that she had grown accustomed to her boyfriend sleeping next to her, even if it was mortifying to say it aloud. Turning over, she caught sight of the soft firelight outside the window in their room.

"Rotom…you're mean…get 'im, Dedenne…" Bonnie was mumbling in her sleep. Lillie was on the other bed next to her, snoring softly with Komala attached to her arm. Serena sighed and brought herself out of her bed. Keoni was sharing the room with them; for all his talk of elegance, his bedsheets looked worse than Ash and Pikachu's, her boyfriend sleeping with his stomach out. Shaking her head, she thought of fixing them but decided against it, slipping some shoes on and exiting the room.

The Pokémon Center was silent, some trainers passed out on couches, but Serena ignored them, making her way to the battlefields. It felt so different to be having her Ceremony broken up like this, though it made sense. The time off for the rest of the night had allowed her and Kiawe to get in sync.

"I'm a fire trainer," Kiawe had stated emphatically before showcasing some of his dancing moves, which seemed to have this rather tribal gait to them. It took her some time and observation to figure out how to make use of them with her own style. They had figured it out relatively quickly, however.

The same could not be said for their opposing pair, Serena realized as she looked at the empty battlefield.

"You seriously can't dance, can you?" Keoni had snapped at Ash after their latest attempt at figuring out a combination had failed. Serena just watched them, brushing what little fur was on Sandshrew, thanking him for the day's hard work.

"I can dance just fine!" Ash protested. "Well, when I'm with Serena…"

"Yeah, you're just pathetic." That set off another argument between the two, only ending when Vulpix, disliking how in Keoni's face Ash had gotten, used Powder Snow to freeze him cold. Pikachu retaliated with a Thunderbolt on all of them, making the air glitter. Whatever it was, their constant bickering came to a close as Keoni seemed to spark with an idea. "Fine, since I have the most uncoordinated partner in existence, I have an idea that'll make it easier. It just better make us pass the round!"

"Hey, I want to pass it just as badly." They were right back to bickering after that, but Serena merely laughed at their antics and continued to brush Sandshrew, who cooed contentedly in her arms. Having remembered those events, the vision of them vanished from Serena's eyes as she breathed in.

"Can't sleep, huh?" Serena instantly recognized the voice as Ash's, more than grateful it wasn't Keoni. "Me, too. I really hope I can pass the Performance Portion tomorrow so I can battle Kiawe."

"Yeah," Serena noted, tucking some of her hair behind her ear. Her mind drifted, thinking to how much Keoni wanted to win, and not just the Ceremony. That gnawing feeling from back in Heahea City returned to her. "Ash…have you…?"

"Hm?" Ash asked. He seemingly finished his approach, and Serena concluded he must have been sleepy, because he wrapped his arms around her from behind. Had she not been thinking seriously, her whole face would have been steaming.

"Have you ever stopped to wonder what achieving your dream would mean?" His arms loosened, and she wondered if she'd asked something that hurt him. She shook her head, turning around to face him before he could completely remove his arms. The firelight was reflected in his chocolate pools, but they didn't carry quite the same spark they usually did. He looked just a little confused. "Sorry, I didn't mean to…"

"Nah, it's all right," Ash said. He looked away, staring off to the moon in the sky. "Just take it one step at a time, I guess. No point thinking about that until it happens, right?"

She felt that Ash didn't quite understand what she was getting at, but it was fine to her. She leaned forward, pressing her lips against his, unsure of what else to say. Her mind was still conflicted, wondering if winning this Ceremony, or the next, or even the Hope Leilani would change anything. Yet Ash wasn't giving up. He was still striving forward, no matter how many times he stumbled. Holding her reservations in and choosing to just do the best she could, she pressed forward, Ash returning the kiss, though his felt confused in nature.

None of it mattered in the end, especially when the sun rose on the day, ushering forth the next part of the Ceremony. After a nice breakfast and some preparation work, the time for the remainder of the Wela Leilani Ceremony had begun.

"Take care of Sandshrew, Clemont, okay?" Serena had asked of her friend. She would have asked Bonnie or Lillie, but they seemed to have their hands full with their own Pokémon.

"I will. I'm sure Chespin will be eager to help, and Bunnelby to keep him in line," Clemont told to her, glaring down at his two Pokémon (well, Chespin more than Bunnelby).

"Ches ches…"

"Bunby…" Bunnelby said, sagging a little at the thought of looking after the one who could be called his younger brother. Serena leaned in towards Sandshrew.

"Sandshrew, I want you to watch us, okay? That way, we can learn all knew moves and work on your Ice Ball together," Serena told the little one, patting him on the head. Sandshrew cried out happily, and waved as she walked away. Soon after, they were gathered in the center of the stadium. It had swelled with yet more people for the activities, though she felt that perhaps it had something to do with the fact that only eight people were on the stage.

"Welcome back, Ceremony lovers!" Maika's voice rang out in the brightly lit sun, giving the place a different feel from the evening before. "Returning with you is your host, Maika Olelo, and here before me are our four contestants and partners, including the venerated trial captain, Kiawe, and trial-goer, Ash! Should Ash clear the Performance Portion before him, he'll be permitted to take part in the trial battle held this evening, and it would be one that you wouldn't want to miss. Before then, however, we have the remainder of the Wela Ceremony!"

"Ready, Serena?" Kiawe asked. Serena saw that he seemed to be sizing Ash up.

"Definitely," she answered, trying to not look at Ash as they competed on an even field. She wanted them both to succeed, and didn't want to think about the possibility that they wouldn't. "You remember the routine, right?"

"Of course. Marowak and I had the drums beating in us all night," the captain admitted, thumping his chest. Serena giggled at it, grabbing for Braixen's pokeball. She wondered, for a second, whether she should have changed or not into something more fitting, but it was an issue that was hardly concerning for now.

"So, without any more interruption, it's time for the Performance Portion!" Maika cried out to all. "As this is a partner round, there is no theme basis for it, other than showing a sense of teamwork between the partners. Those teams that fail to bring out the best in each other will not be moving on! Also, each side is allowed two Pokémon each, one from each partner. Please turn your attention to the screen to see who will be competing first!"

Serena did so, noticing that she and Kiawe would be going last out of the four. Meanwhile, Ash and Keoni would be second. She only hoped they could work together long enough to pass before they killed each other. Good luck…

With those words and the cry of the crowd, she and her partner stepped off the stage. Ash and Keoni did the same, neither of them talking to each other, acting as frosty as the air that Vulpix would give off. Serena noticed that the snowy fox wasn't standing near her trainer, making Serena wonder just what the two of them had planned for their performance. Either way, it was likely to be interesting with Ash's self-proclaimed poor skills at dancing and the tension between the boys. Blinking away, Serena half-focused on the current performance taking place in front of them, something with two younger girls dancing and juggling a bunch of copies of Roggenrola between themselves and a Kangaskhan.

"Hm…little mobility, but the Pokémon move nicely…" Kiawe was muttering, like he was actually judging them. It lasted all of a moment until their performance finished and the captain seemed to have the good measure of them. "I don't think we'll have to worry too much about them. Their style was just a little stiff."

"If they were stiff, I can only imagine how Ash's performance will be," Serena said with a nervous giggle. The current pair on the stage stepped down to some mild applause, the judges barely breaking a sweat as they watched. To this, Serena paid attention carefully.

"Next up is our winning duo from yesterday: Keoni and Ash!" Maika called from her safer spot away from the stage. "What display will they dazzle us with today?"

Serena wondered the same thing as the two boys stood on the stage, some distance apart from one another. They faced each other, neither showing any expression. Pikachu was on Ash's shoulder as Keoni grabbed a pokeball, tossing it to the air. As it soared through the air, Pikachu leapt off and hit the pokeball with his tail. Out of it popped a Pokémon that Serena had never seen, like a floating meteor on the wind. It rolled towards Keoni, whose hands formed into clasped fists to knock the strange Pokémon back over to Ash.

"Yor, yor…" the Pokémon sounded out, sounding almost alien in nature. Ash then hit it back. As it reached its zenith, Keoni finally gave his command.

"Minior, Stealth Rock," he said, flicking his hair as he spun around. "Aim them for Pikachu."

"You know what to do, Pikachu," Ash said, copying Keoni's spinning and holding his own surprisingly well. The two boys faced the judges, their hands held out from their spinning. Minior rotated rapidly in the air, small stones flying out from its stony surface and aiming for Pikachu.

"Chu pika!" Pikachu cried, flipping in midair to knock the Stealth Rock up into the air with Iron Tail. His momentum carried him, taking Minior with it. As he fell back to the ground, his cheeks began to spark and he sent little Thunderbolts out, striking the stones as they exploded. The two boys were still facing their front and Serena couldn't help it.

"Ah ha," she laughed before it turned into full on guffawing. Ash certainly was attempting to dance. His feet were stamping on the ground and he was rolling his arms with enthusiasm. There was a wide, almost childish, grin on his face that Keoni was trying, but horribly failing, to emulate. They were sinking low on their knees and then coming up with their arm and hip movements.

"Now, Autotomize!" Keoni said, raising his hands high to the sky in synchronization, along with Ash. Serena had to wonder if both Ash and Pikachu, mimicking each other's movements, were embarrassed by it at all. Minior glowed, and then, all of a sudden, the stony shell broke off, revealing a violet, almost fluid form beneath it. "Now Swift!"

"Yoryor," Minior complied, stars swirling around its figure swiftly.

"To me, Pikachu," Ash called out, Pikachu flipped through the air, landing on Ash's shoulder as the stars began to fall from Minior's body beautifully. Serena could admit to Keoni's flawlessness. Pikachu leapt forward from Ash's shoulder, blazing with white light from his Quick Attack as he began to charge through them, leaving a stream of gold behind. Ash and Keoni began to spin in, moving slower than Serena would, but at the right pace for someone like Ash. "Electro Ball!"

"Ancient Power and drop," Keoni called. Both Pokémon created orbs of electricity and silver rock, firing them up into the dazzling display in the sky. They were like stars hanging down as Pikachu fell into Keoni's arms and Minior into Ash's. The two trainers gave a skip forward, making Serena stifle another giggle before they tapped their Pokémon together. "Time for the finale. Stealth Rock!"

"Knock them into the air with Iron Tail!" Ash said. They threw the Pokémon once more before the two boys, obviously reluctantly, grabbed each other's hand, squeezing as hard as they could. Minior spun, shards of rock raining outward. Pikachu lay in wait and his tail lit up before swiping. The stones hit and were thrown back in a perfect aim, striking the orbs in the sky. They exploded, glittering soft light and sparks upon the trainers as all four struck a pose before bowing low.

There was an ample cheer from the crowd, clearly impressed by the combinations that had been given, despite the rather lackluster dance routine. Serena felt Tierno would be ashamed if he had seen it. Regardless, both looked relieved to have finished and quickly left the stage for the next team to begin. Serena felt slightly bad, but she promptly ignored them and turned to Ash.

"You did pretty well," Serena told him. Her gaze flicked over to the judges, wondering how they had judged the performance so far. "You and the Pokémon worked together."

"All thanks to my choreographing genius," Keoni said with a smirk. Clearly any positive aspects the boy had started to show were now drowned by his cockiness.

"Yeah, and Pikachu's timing," Ash argued back. Serena sighed, watching as the two boys put their foreheads against one another angrily. If Serena didn't know better, she'd have thought they were actually close and blowing up over something little. As it were, she decided to not intervene, knowing she was clearly part of the problem. Whatever testosterone problems these boys were having, they'd have to deal with it on their own.

She kept hoping they would do so before deciding to kill one another.

"Serena, it's time." Kiawe's voice cut across her thoughts and she nodded. She hadn't noticed the routine that the third pairing had done, an older man with a younger girl, but her mind was already steeled and ready for her own performance with Kiawe. She gripped at her pokeball with Braixen inside as they walked past the third group (similar applause to Ash's team followed). Kiawe took center stage while Serena stood behind him, almost obscured by his form to the judges. Braixen emerged from her pokeball, ready to perform. "Marowak, it is time!"

"Maro!" Marowak cried, landing upon the stage, right next to Kiawe. They both looked stern.

"Let us offer this performance to the great Tapu Lele," Kiawe said and he began to flex. Or that was what it appeared for their routine. His legs pumped up and down, his arms traveling with them. Next to him, Marowak began to sway, its bone slipping back and forth between hands. "Will-o-Wisp…"

"Wako…wako…maro maro wako!" Marowak began chanting. Serena soon noticed that he wasn't the only one, as a lot of the crowd was joining in, like they were cheering on their captain. The blue flames floated out, hanging around the stage similar to an ethereal presence. Braixen turned, and Serena nodded. Her beloved Pokémon touched her wand to the stage and a spurt of flame emerged from both sides simultaneously. Then another and another, blasting outward in quick intervals.

"Let's go, Braixen!" Serena cried, and she launched herself into a flip, caught by Braixen as she straightened her feet on the ground. The two spun, caught in a dance together as they moved towards Kiawe. Braixen let go of her and she spun over to Kiawe's side as Braixen stood next to Marowak.

"Flame Wheel," Kiawe said with power and passion. It was becoming easier to see why he made the Ceremony part of his trial. Marowak and Braixen stood side by side, taking their bone and branch respectively to twirl them around with their differently colored flames, alighting the area powerfully. Serena reached over and took Kiawe's hand and the two began to dance, spinning around lightly. The boy's style was a little more unconventional, but easy enough to pick up on as they appeared to fade in between the flames. As they drew close to their Pokémon, they separated. "Ready?"

"Go! Hidden Power!" Serena called, throwing her hand towards Braixen. She reacted instantly, twirling around as the silver orbs rotated around the fox's figure before flinging themselves at Marowak. His bone glowed a bright white and he swung it back and forth like some master swordsmen, breaking it into little pieces of silver that glittered around him. It also surrounded his figure as he flipped back onto Kiawe, who launched him into the air effortlessly. "And Psyshock!"

"Braaaaaaai…" Braixen cried, twirling her branch as her claws glowed purple. They then fired out three streaking projectiles, each one aiming straight for Marowak, his bluish-green flames highlighting the purple.

"Shadow Bone!" Marowak instantly acted on his trainer's command. As his bone was wreathed in the inky blackness of shadows, he began to swing it, more like a baton than anything, making purple and black sparks float down.

"Now, together!" Serena cried. She spun forward, joining hands with Kiawe as Braixen leapt upward to catch Marowak. Their branch and bone alit as they traveled downward. Kiawe and Serena spun on the stage, as if obscuring their two falling Pokémon once more, until, at last, their Pokémon flipped away from each other and slammed their weapons of choice on to the ground. Flames exploded around them, like wonderful plumage, interspersing the red and orange with the blue and green of a glorious inferno.

The cinders faded, leaving little speckles in the air that hung there, perfectly offsetting all of the fiery blaze around them with their blue and green. Serena and Kiawe finished as well, keeping one hand joined as the other flew out towards the judges, while Braixen and Marowak crossed their weapons. It felt successful.

"KIAWE!"

"That was amazing!"

"A great combination, Serena," Kiawe said, letting go of her hand. "You're a skilled Performer, for sure. Been a while since I've been able to utilize the most of Marowak's capabilities."

"And you're not so bad yourself," Serena said, winking at him a little as they made their way off the stage. "Much easier than what Ash and Keoni probably went through." That much was obvious, considering the two were still arguing.

"You only think you could do better, but Kiawe was so great because Serena was great!"

"I only sucked because you sucked!"

"Guess they'll keep going at it…" Kiawe sighed out. Serena shook her head, turning to the now deliberating judges. Her hand gripped at her dress, hoping that she'd manage to pull out a victory. Having Kiawe as partner didn't necessitate victory, after all. Sliding her eyes over to him, she could tell he was also waiting with anticipation; not for himself, but for Ash. The sounds of Ash and Keoni bickering seemed to cease as the anticipation built. She closed her eyes.

"Our judges have reached a consensus on the two proceeding on!" Maika called, making Serena's eyes snap open. "If you'll turn your attention to the screen…we will now display our winners moving on to the Battle Portion!"

Serena issued a silent prayer, felt Braixen's hand against her own, and then she looked to see the four faces that were displayed on the screen.

Author's Note: I hate Ceremonies. Have I mentioned that before? This one was tough, and there are still at least two more left, you know (Lei and Hope Leilani)? Not to mention that this one isn't even finished…Anyway, Keoni continues to be a jerk, Ash is forced to team with him and they're now standing here before confirmation of whether Ash or Serena will continue on. Who will move on? Well, you'll have to wait to find out! Next chapter is hopefully bound to be good either way!

The road is still yet long, but I'm grateful for all your support. Until next time, then, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
I can really only say one thing about a big part of this chapter: break out the XY&Z. Chapter 7 time!

Chapter 7

A Shuriken​

"And the participants moving on to the Battle Portion of the Wela Leilani Ceremony are…" Maika said, drawing it out for the crowd, or at least those who could not see the screen. Serena could, though, and she just waited to hear the announcement to confirm it wasn't some sort of illusion. "Serena and Kiawe, along with Keoni and Ash!"

"We knew Kiawe would win," sighed a girl from the crowd dreamily.

"Sweet, a trial battle this evening!" cried another from the crowd, slightly piquing Serena's interest. She looked to Ash, who was grinning wildly, as usual whenever something great seemed to happen.

"We did it, Pikachu! We're moving on to the trial battle!" Ash said, grabbing Pikachu as he spun around with him in almost childlike glee. Keoni was obviously rolling his eyes.

"Yeah, with my help," he scoffed loudly. Ash stopped, letting Pikachu settle onto his shoulder. He instantly held a hand out to the boy that had been his partner. Keoni stared at it, like he didn't expect to see it.

"Thanks. You're right, I couldn't have done it without your help." It was a show of humility that made Serena smile; really, it all helped her to remember just how much she loved him. Keoni scoffed again, flipping his hair once more before he took the hand. There was still disdain in his expression, but at the very least he could accept Ash's hand.

Now, their own battle was next.

Serena swallowed, and she took a step towards the stage. Heahea City kept replaying in her mind, like little flashes that she couldn't control, the questions that had appeared there swirling around. And Zinnia's words. They simply wouldn't stop playing in her head, locking her down in chains, causing her hand to almost imperceptibly shake. Could she really defeat Keoni? More than that, was there any way to put a smile on everyone's face, when doing so would take the smile from her own…?

Stop it, Serena, she admonished herself. Now was not the time for self-doubt. "Never give up until the very end". That had been their motto, the one thing that drove them forward. She knew that Ash believed in it, too, so now wasn't the time for faltering. Now was the time for battling, and she was going to do the very best she could to secure her second Lei.

"It's time for the finale, that last movement of the Wela Ceremony," Maika was commentating to the crowd, having cleared the stage. The other fellow contestants, including Ash and Kiawe, had also cleared away to parts unknown as Serena focused. On the screen above, all of the pictures had cleared, replaced, as usual, with her and Keoni's portraits along with the seven translucent flowers. "Who will walk away with the coveted Lei? Serena? Or Keoni? Only this battle will tell!

"For those of you who don't yet know, or perhaps have forgotten, the rules of the Battle Portion are simple: make your moves beautiful. A beautiful move in the eyes of the judges will earn you a flower, but one that is, perhaps, not so beautiful will lose you a flower. The first of our battlers to reach seven flowers takes the battle. Each trainer is allowed the use of only one Pokémon. Now, good luck!"

"So, we finally meet on the battlefield, my dear," Keoni said, making Serena realize that the boy was, indeed, before her. She smiled softly, nodding, as she fully realized that Ash and Kiawe had actually left for the edge of the enclosure to watch, now that they were no longer participating. "We weren't able to in Pua Town, though I wonder if you'll be able to keep up with me. By now, I'd start to fear Ash's poor coordination skills would have started to take an effect on you."

Ignoring the boy's callous slight towards her boyfriend, Serena gripped at her pokeball and threw it high. "Brionne, it's time to shine!"

"Brrrrrio!" Brionne called out, emerging from the bright light with a little flip in midair before landing on the flat surface of the stage. Across the field, Keoni appeared to be chuckling as he lazily called forth his Vulpix. Like always, she was yawning, barely paying any mind to her opponent.

"Battle…begin!" Maika called enthusiastically, hearing the loud sound ringing across the arena they were in. Keoni moved first, lazily, but swiftly, raising a hand.

"Powder Snow!" he said, wearing his perennial smirk. Vulpix launched forward, flying onto all fours as she opened her mouth. Crystals of ice blasted forth, glittering in the sunlight that surrounded the fiery volcano.

"Use Bubblebeam," Serena called, throwing her hand out and causing the beads on her head to jiggle. Brionne didn't move from her position, but she did rear back before sending the powerful and clear bubbles out in a wide, hanging stream. The Powder Snow didn't reach Brionne in any way, but it did intermingle with the bubbles. They slowly turned less clear, freezing in place like little blue baubles. A ding was heard, but Serena was surprised to see that it had been Keoni who had earned the point.

Of course…this isn't a regular battle. It was his attack that made it all look beautiful, Serena thought to herself, gripping a little at her dress. They weren't out of this; not yet. "Use Aqua Jet to knock the bubbles into Vulpix!"

"Rio!" Brionne shouted. Her body became cloaked in rushing water and she shot off towards the bubbles. With all of the incredible speed that she had thought of, Brionne knocked into the bubbles, leaving behind a trail of ice crystals. The air looked frozen in so many different directions, not the least of which were the frozen orbs that impacted with Vulpix, shattering into reflective ice chunks. Another ding, but Serena didn't look to see who'd earned the point.

"Aurora Beam," Keoni said, starting to sound a little bored, or perhaps it was just cocky. Brionne was still in the air, her Aqua Jet fading away a little. Serena and she acted instantly.

"Use Disarming Voice," was the calm order she gave. As Vulpix began to fire out the rainbow-colored beam right for Brionne, she twirled in midair, her vanishing water gleaming and glittering from the sun. As soon as she was facing Vulpix she gave off a cry.

"Briooooo!" The sound echoed around the stage, the pink hearts flying right for the Aurora Beam. They impacted, and Brionne proved to be the more powerful of the two. The pink hearts began to suddenly take on the rainbow hue of the Aurora Beam before they hit Vulpix, driving her back.

"What a move from Serena!" Maika's voice called, but Serena didn't want to let herself get distracted. "With that dazzling display, Keoni has lost his point while the judges have deemed for Serena to gain one!"

"Let's use Aqua Jet again and spin," Serena called. She had an idea for how to make her next attack beautiful. Brionne barely even touched the ground before the water was surrounding her once more, shooting off for Vulpix as she spun. The various rivulets were flying all about the place, splashing on to the ground and in the air.

"Powder Snow," Keoni said. The boy, like usual, wasn't looking happy. Serena's hand clenched tighter. Vulpix howled and sent the ice crystals out, this time more concentrated than before, as they focused straight in on Brionne. Her water began to freeze, stopping her movements and encasing her in the tomb of ice. "Now, Moonblast!"

"Vuuuuuul…pix!" Vulpix's body glowed with bright yellow light, a small amount of sunlight dancing on the light streams of water falling around her. A ding indicated that Keoni had managed to earn back the point that he had lost. Blue streaks were now joining the yellow glow, highlighting Vulpix's shining fur in the sun. A pink, pearlescent orb appeared near her mouth and she fired. The attack slammed into Brionne, shattering the ice. The pink glow thrummed in the air, tinging the broken ice with its coloring. Brionne cried out, falling towards the ground.

Keoni wasn't done yet.

"Now, Powder Snow on the ground. Let's reduce some mobility," he said with a wink in Serena's direction. She felt it was rather insulting, but chose to not think about it, not wanting to distract herself. The boy had just earned three points, putting him squarely ahead of Serena.

"Let's close that gap…" she mumbled to herself, letting her fist unclench just a little. Vulpix's icy crystals spread out along the ground, making it slick, just as it had been during the mountain road yesterday. Brionne landed upon it, skittering across the surface. "Use your momentum to spin, Brionne!"

"Bree," Brionne nodded out. Her tail slapped against the ground, causing her to start spinning rapidly. Serena's eyes flitted around the stage, trying to think up quick reactions to get back their lost points.

"Use Bubblebeam," she said calmly, hoping for that same calmness to transfer to her Pop Star Pokémon. A smile blossomed back onto her face and Brionne continued spinning, now with the bubbles, bright and blue, flying out around her. "Use Aqua Jet to create a whirlwind!"

"Aurora Beam on the ice," Keoni commanded. It felt, for just that second, that neither was actually trying to attack the other. The rainbow-colored Aurora Beam struck the surface of the ice, sending the rainbow sheen up its surface. Brionne didn't stop, continuing her whirlwind by traveling rapidly in circles with her Aqua Jet, sending them into a cyclone of bubbles that were slowly turning to that same rainbow color.

"Now, use Disarming Voice!" Serena cried, throwing her hand forward, dipping it low for a second. Brionne spun out and Serena chanced a look at the board. She was trailing just behind Keoni at four points to his five. Brionne spun out, the bubbles popping from the revolutions ceasing and they joined with the rainbow. She leaned back and cried out, sending the heart shaped soundwaves in an arch, making a rainbow on the field that was beautiful, and heart-shaped when looked at a different angle.

Ding! Ding!

It was close now, Serena could feel it. She was a singular point away, and couldn't afford to slip up, especially if the judges were deeming a move that pulled off multiple effects as being worth two flowers. Keoni began to chuckle a little on the other side.

"Yes, you've proven yourself," Keoni admitted with another flick of his hair. "I have to admit, since we didn't get to battle, I was wondering if you'd be able to stand on the same stage as me, but now it all confirms it. Your beauty, your grace, your-"

"Aqua Jet!" Serena called, cutting off the boy's pointless rambling. Brionne shot right for Vulpix once again. Keoni shook his head, snapping his fingers as if to order another move. Whatever it was, Vulpix understood it, cloaking herself in the snow of her Powder Snow attack before the move blasted out. Serena flinched, especially when she heard the ding that tied her with Keoni. "Head right for her, even frozen!"

"What is Serena attempting?" Maika called in some sense of surprise. Serena didn't let her smile vanish, but she most certainly focused in on what Brionne was doing. Months of training and practicing with Ash had shown her his plethora of strategies, and this was one that she hoped to utilize. "With a single point hanging in the balance for the both of them, will Serena's move finish the match?"

"Hmm…you're the perfect partner, Serena," Keoni sighed as Brionne managed to angle herself with the ice. "But you're still held back. Moonblast!"

"Vul," Vulpix said, once more back to her lazy stance. She clearly no longer considered Brionne a threat, her body brimming with the blue and yellow energy. Serena hoped that Brionne would make it in time, hurtling towards their opponent with increased speed. Vulpix fired, and the two attacks clashed in midair.

"Neeeeeee!" cried Brionne and Serena's face fell. Her beloved Pokémon was sent flying back across the stage, looking exhausted as pink water flowed down from the sky, all of the ice breaking apart. The battle was over, especially when the dinging was finally heard.

"It's over! The winner of the Wela Ceremony is…Keoni!" Serena didn't want to look the boy in the face, her gaze falling the second his victory was announced. Twice she had lost to him, and though she'd gotten close this time, she still didn't measure up. Ignoring Maika's noting of Keoni being the winner, Serena approached Brionne.

"Thank you for everything, Brionne…you were excellent." Brionne looked up sadly, looking rather bruised from the battle. Serena smiled at her, taking her into a hug and squeezing her as she stepped off of the stage so Keoni could receive his Lei. Her smile felt strained, almost sour, but she held it up.

"Serena…" Ash said, stepping away from the wall of the enclosure, but she ignored him, her head hanging low. Behind her, cheers rose up at Keoni's victory, and Serena felt her hands shaking.

"Brio?" Brionne asked, looking up at her. Serena's teeth bit into her lips, but she tried to hold her smile as she petted Brionne's head. Like usual, the dressing room was empty and she made to change, quicker than usual. It felt like she was on autopilot, not even realizing what she was doing, so lost in her head.

Twice now. Twice in a row she had failed.

"It hurts," she whispered, not even realizing that she was in the empty Pokémon Center, or that her feet had taken her there. Yet, when it came down to it, she didn't even know what it was that was hurting. Was it that she had lost? Was it that she had failed? Or was it that she felt she was running after something impossible?

A Kalos Queen must always smile.

She knew that…She knew that! Yet why, the more that she smiled, it seemed that others were less likely to. Or that the more they did, the more she wasn't, like she was taking on their burdens. No…I have to keep smiling. No matter how many burdens there are. I promised…

Yet the promise felt so empty…so…unfulfilling. At this point, she felt like she was just going through the motions, especially when she handed Brionne over to Nurse Joy. It no longer felt like she was inching closer.

"Serena." Ash's sudden call and hand on her shoulder made her jerk, realizing how long she'd been staring into space. Turning, she noticed that the others were all there. Sandshrew leapt from Clemont's arms into hers and she giggled a bit, forcing it out as she nuzzled the cool surface of her baby Pokémon. "Tough break."

"Yeah…" she said. Part of her wanted to ignore it, but she knew that doing so would only force it all to bubble up inside of her. "I really thought I could win."

"You were so close…" Bonnie expressed. She looked the most upset out of them all, no doubt because it had been Keoni who was her opponent. "I really wanted you to beat that jerk."

"Maybe another time," she laughed out, hoping to soothe the mood. Clemont and Ash continued to look at her in concern, as though they could tell she was forcing her smile. "I-I'm sure I'll win at the next one, right? There's bound to be one soon…"

"I'm definitely sure you can make it," Lillie agreed. Nebby appeared to, as well. Serena nodded, her mind flitting back briefly to a flyer she'd seen in Heahea about the Hano Ceremony. "Why don't we make some food, Bonnie?"

"Sounds good to me. Come on, Rotom," Bonnie acquiesced, spinning on her feet for the two blondes to head to the Center's kitchen, Rotom dragged along behind them with protests. Serena gripped at Sandshrew a little tighter.

"Serena, it's okay to feel upset," Clemont spoke up once the others were gone and out of earshot.

"I'm-"

"Serena," Ash said, his voice sharper than before. She turned to him, just as he wrapped his arms around her. Sandshrew called out, clearly surprised, but wasn't too disturbed. "You don't have to lie to us…"

"Oh," she squeaked out. Tears pricked at her eyes, but she held them in, merely snuggling her face into Ash's chest. She wanted to cry, but knew she couldn't in this case. It would only hurt everyone. "I…I'm…I'm just worried I'm not good enough."

"I understand that," Clemont said, sighing out. Serena breathed in and out, feeling bad that she had just lied about what was really gnawing at her, even if it was part of the problem. Ash gripped her tighter, like he knew she was, but she wasn't quite ready to share. It was just a momentary rut, one that she'd get out of. "But, you're a very skilled Performer. You shouldn't forget that."

"Clemont's right," Ash said, now drawing back to smile at her. "No matter what Keoni says. I know you have what it takes to do whatever you set your mind to. Remember, don't give up until the very end!"

"R-right!" Serena said, nodding her head. The smile started coming back to her face, and she looked down at Sandshrew, the little one waggling excitedly. "That's all we have to do. Though, first is your trial battle tonight."

"Oh, yeah! Pikachu and I are so psyched! Right, buddy?"

"Pika!"

"It's bound to be exciting," Clemont confirmed. "Do you have your team figured out?"

"Sure do. Kiawe's busy getting ready, but I think that me and the gang are gonna relax," Ash told them. "No sense in getting all worked up over it."

"If that's the case, why don't we all go on a tour of the area together?" Serena suggested simply. The boys looked at each other, both of them deciding that they rather liked the idea. Smiling at that, Serena returned Sandshrew and hooked her arms with both of theirs while she grinned. At that moment, Nurse Joy wheeled Brionne out, herself looking as fit as ever as she hopped up towards Serena before also being returned. The performer laughed and, shortly after, she wheeled all of them out of the Pokémon Center.

It felt nice, like a moment to forget, standing there with her two favorite boys in the world. Their words of encouragement meant everything to her as she pulled them in. Soon, it wasn't just their own presence helping her, but the sights and sounds of Wela Volcano, itself. It was a barren place, Serena observed, but no less replete with life. Other people, spectators, were around the area, pointing to the smoke wafting from the top of the volcano or to the small row of houses where people were lodging. Ash and Pikachu got extremely excited near the Charizard's resting area.

"Must remind you of your own," Serena stated with a giggle.

"Yeah, but these guys could probably beat Charizard in a flying race any day. In a battle, though…" Ash stated, giving a modest little shrug.

"I think it's all fascinating," Clemont agreed, though Serena wasn't sure what he could exactly be in agreement with. "I think we should get our hands on one of those pagers to study it. Maybe a Pokémon riding system could be just what Kalos needs."

"If anyone can do it, you can Clemont," Serena assured him. After some more time spent there, they continued on, taking in the remainder of the sights before returning to the Pokémon Center. The first thing they saw was the, as usual, dismissive Keoni. He happened to mostly ignore her for once, polishing the shiny Lei in his hand as he sat. Any upset feelings Serena may have had, though, were pushed aside at Bonnie and Lillie's cooking.

"Well…it looks good…" Ash noted with a laugh. Lillie had more than proven herself in the kitchen, but Serena was pretty sure Bonnie had the cooking skills of Ash and Hau.

"Rotom nearly died…thrice!" Rotom cried out, flying into Ash's chest before floating up and hiding behind his head. "Bonnie is a menace! A menace!"

"I'm sure it's not that bad…" Ash stated. Indeed, for him, it wasn't. Then again, Serena realized that her boyfriend was an endless vacuum that could eat just about anything, even if his lips were puckering up. The main courses were good enough, but Serena found herself having to make the same expression as Ash at Bonnie's food. She didn't say it out loud, but she reminded herself that she should never let Ash or Bonnie in the kitchen together unsupervised.

Finally, as their hearty meal (one that was two meals' worth of food) finished, they heard the sound of loud tribal drums thrumming out. The people in the Pokémon Center all grew excited, and Serena realized just how big a deal this trial battle was. She found herself getting excited, as well, though not as much as Ash, who stood and grinned.

"It's time!" he said. Pikachu nodded.

"We'll cheer for you every step of the way," Serena said, standing with the others. Ash nodded, holding out his hand. They joined in, throwing them to the air and clasping them in a fist. With that, Ash ran off, presumably to make his way to the waiting room. "We should get going, too."

"Yes," Clemont agreed, hitching his backpack and leading them forward. Outside, the night sky was in full effect, the stars shining down. Serena had hardly realized this to be the case as they'd eaten, glad she could suddenly pass the time with friends. Perhaps, though, it hadn't seemed that way from the torches and braziers leading the way to the enclosure, brightening the area immensely.

"Well, I guess you're sticking with him anyway," Keoni's simpering tone called. Serena could see him approaching well before he attempted to sidle up next to her. Bonnie put a stop to that by intercepting his placement. "He held you back from winning, you know…he did so for me."

"Please stop talking," Lillie asked politely, surprising the dark-skinned boy. "Ash is going to have a very difficult battle ahead, and it's not nice to talk that way."

"We'll keep on supporting him, too," Serena assured the callous boy. Keoni shrugged, both acknowledging and dismissing her, like he didn't quite believe in the words they were saying. He confirmed it moments later with his little chuckle.

"If he wins…"

Serena ignored that. There was no doubt that he would win. No doubt at all. Seating herself with her friends (and distanced from Keoni), she sat at the edge of her seat once they had arrived in the stands surrounding the enclosure, ready to watch the battle that Ash had likely been building up to since he'd met the captain in Paniola Town. Her hands grabbed at her skirt, and she likewise found Clemont trembling with excitement.

"Rotom wishes Rotom could have a record function! This is sure to be a big, exciting battle!" Rotom cried out. It clearly wanted to move closer to the battlefield, but if there was one thing Serena knew about Ash, it was that closer wasn't the safest place to be. Murmuring filled the enclosure, lit by the flames, until a spotlight shined down, revealing Maika. Serena was surprised that she appeared to be the one officiating the battle, even if it made sense.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" her voice cried, making everyone titter with excitement. "It's time! The battle you've all been waiting for! THE TRIAL BATTLE!"

"Yeaaaaaah!"

"And we've got two heavyweight trainers up today. Let's introduce our challenger, Ash!" From one of the exits, approaching the stage, was Ash, striding forward confidently with Pikachu. Serena clapped her hands together as many others cheered loudly. "And on the other side, our captain, the fiery dancer, KIAWE!"

"Kiawe!" the brigade of fangirls cried out. The dark-skinned boy walked out from the opposite side, meeting Ash in the center as the two clasped each other's hands tightly.

"That's right folks, we're in for a blazing three-on-three battle between challenger and captain, with the battle ending when all of one side's Pokémon are down, including the famed Totem Pokémon of Wela Volcano! Further, only the challenger will be allowed substitutions!"

"Let our dance consume our souls, Ash!" Kiawe roared out, much to the approval of the crowd. Serena kept her eyes on Ash as he nodded before bowing. Kiawe clearly did as well, offering their battle for the trial to Tapu Lele, no doubt. Serena found her own head bowing as she waited, and the whole arena went silent for those few moments. When it had ended, the two boys had fire stirring in their souls. "Magmar, let us dance!"

"Rockruff, I choose you!" Ash threw his pokeball with great energy, Rockruff emerging with a small yipping. Her eyes were sparked with determination and a rambunctious attitude at the Spitfire Pokémon looming before her, flames whipping wildly in the slight breeze.

"A Rockruff? Really?" Keoni asked snidely a few seats down. Clemont sighed at his rather unneeded comment while Serena saw the one who would be the actual referee, the trial guide and judge from earlier, walk to the side of the field, his hand raised. "He stands no chance with that."

"You'd be surprised, meanie," Bonnie said, sticking her tongue out at him. The referee lowered his hand and a loud tribal drum boomed out. Serena's hands clasped together.*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
"Rockruff, let's start this off with Bite!" Rockruff barked and started racing across the field, her jaws gleaming brightly as she aimed for Magmar.

"Magmar, Smokescreen!" Kiawe said. He may have yelled the command, but that moment had him as nothing but a stoic individual. Magmar reared back and then belched out thick smoke from his lips which obscured it and the battlefield. Rockruff dove into the smoke cloud, but from no sound of collision, it was clear that she had missed. "Now, Cross Chop."

"Maaaar," Magmar grunted. Serena could see the dual glowing arms come slamming down onto Rockruff. She howled, driven out of the smoke cloud as she shook her head. Around them, the crowd cheered at Kiawe's decisive hit. Serena kept her mouth shut, much more focused on cheering for Ash internally.

"You okay, Rockruff?" Ash asked of his partner. She yipped, prancing up and down on her feet lightly. Ash was grinning as Pikachu sat at his feet, cheering Rockruff on wildly. "Great, then use Stone Edge, straight into the smoke!"

"Rock!" Rockruff barked. She reared back and slammed onto the ground with her front paws, leaning down low. The stones on her neck shined and she howled. Jutting stones raced out from her body in a line for Magmar.

"Lava Plume!" Kiawe said, moving his body much like a dancer's. Magmar moved with it, plunging a fiery fist into the ground. Large red circles seemed to pool beneath the stones from what Serena could see inside of the smoke. Then they blasted upward in a fiery inferno. The stones were consumed, exploding outward with nary a contact to Magmar. Serena looked to Ash, knowing full well that he wasn't going to let that attack go un-countered like that.

He was grinning. Serena smiled; it was more than just him getting into the battle. Blue sparks were around Rockruff's body showing that Ash had given a command in the loudness of the explosion to cover up his intentions. Rockruff blitzed into the now clearing smoke, looking especially fierce.

"Keep on the move, and use Rock Throw, but break it up!" Ash called, clenching a fist in front of himself.

"Ruff!" Rockruff barked as she sped around the battlefield. Her stones were glowing again, firing out and becoming the large rock Serena was used to seeing, until it split apart into little jagged stones, all of them surrounding Magmar. The Spitfire Pokémon was turning back and forth, as if trying to get a bead on its opponent, but she was too fast.

"See? Ash's Rockruff is better than you thought," Bonnie said defiantly. Keoni didn't say anything, leaning forward with an expression of boredom. The smoke was finally clearing and the stones flashed inward, diving and driving for Magmar's exposed body, now visible to the entire crowd.

"Counter it with Thunder Punch!" Kiawe roared. He was still stoic, still in concert with his Pokémon as Magmar's fist sparked. The stones flew inward and Magmar punched around with both fists rapidly, breaking the stones to pieces. It wasn't as successful as the captain had hoped, in more ways than one. Serena's lips twitched. Fragments of the broken stones cut across Magmar's figure, while those that it had missed embedded into the Fire type.

"Now, use Bite!" Ash called, pointing forward. Rockruff skidded to a stop before leaping forward and colliding with Magmar, sinking her teeth into its flaming skin. Clemont gripped at his knees, as if worried.

"Lava Plume, get it off," Kiawe said, though the veneer of stoicism happened to break a moment. The lightning faded away and Magmar punched into the ground again. Flames exploded around the two Pokémon, consuming them both for a damaging attack.

"What a risky move…" Clemont commented. "That requires some real trust between trainer and Pokémon, to engulf them both like that…"

"Rotom is surprised that Rockruff is not burned from Flame Body," the Pokédex commented. Serena wasn't sure what to think either way. Rockruff had slid away from her opponent, and though she wasn't burned, she seemed to have sustained some heavy damage. Not that Magmar looked much better, which Kiawe noticed as he ordered a Smokescreen that once more consumed the battlefield.

"Not again," Lillie said, her hands held up to her chest in worry. Serena almost wanted to laugh, finding Lillie's fretting over the state of Ash's battle to be rather adorable. From the girl who couldn't stand fighting, to one who was now actively cheering Ash on.

"Sniff it out, Rockruff!" Ash cried. Rockruff, remaining out of reach at the edge of the smoke, lowered her head to begin sniffing. It was obvious that they were trying to locate their opponent. After a few seconds, she barked, but didn't indicate where the opponent was. "Surround them with Stone Edge!"

"Rockruff!" Rockruff barked, growling just a little bit on the end. She hunkered down with her stones glowing and more stones blasted from the ground. Instead of a straight line this time, they went out in an arch. Serena raised her eyebrows; clearly she wasn't the only one learning from those she traveled with. That attack was one Serena had used in so many major battles to surround her opponents. It certainly worked. Even with the smokescreen obscuring the field, Kiawe's Magmar was surrounded.

"Break free with Cross Chop!"

"Magmar!" it grunted, arms once more visible as they glowed and chopped through the surrounding stones, breaking them to pieces before it could be hurt. Ash and Rockruff were on the move, though, the little puppy now atop one of the stones.

"Rock Throw!" Ash called, punching into the air with his giddy little grin accented in the firelight. Rockruff's stones flew out, this time keeping itself as a large stone before slamming right down onto Magmar's head. "Now, finish it with Stone Edge!"

"Ruff!" Rockruff cried, leaping off the stone she was on to land nimbly on the ground, right in front of Magmar. The Spitfire Pokémon was still recovering as the ground beneath it glowed. Then the stone shot up, impaling its stomach and flinging it into the air. It tumbled around, and then landed on the remaining stones, each of them breaking into powder.

"Magmar is unable to battle! Rockruff is the winner!" the trial guide called out, flinging a hand over to Ash.

"Hey, that's no fair!"

"Kiawe was supposed to win that one…"

"They certainly have no problem being biased," Clemont chuckled out, looking around at the girls that seemed to be unhappy about Ash taking the first victory of the match. Rockruff had run back over to Ash, licking his face happily while he laughed.

"Who cares?" Bonnie said, standing up and raising her fist to the air. "Go, Ash and Rockruff! Go, go, go!"

"Well, that was an unexpected result for the captain, now one Pokémon down. Will he be able to recover?" Maika called, making the crowd of Kiawe's fans even more incensed. Kiawe was smiling softly, no longer the non-reacting, stoic captain. He returned Magmar while Ash recalled Rockruff.

"Guess he thinks it can't cut it," Keoni waved off dismissively. Serena frowned at his flippant statement, but figured that Ash must have had a strategy for calling Rockruff back from the battle.

"Marowak, it's time!" Serena's eyebrows now flew into her hair. Marowak was undoubtedly the strongest of Kiawe's personal Pokémon, one that had managed to keep up some level of strength and speed with Greninja, if Clemont's words were to be trusted (and they usually were). It made her wonder just what the Totem Pokémon was like, but she wondered if Ash would be using Greninja to overcome this particular foe.

"Passimian, I choose you!" Ash cried, sending the Fighting Pokémon to the field.

"Whaaaaat? !" Rotom cried out, clearly confused by the choice. "Why would Ash choose Passimian against a Ghost and Fire type? It makes no sense…"

"It's certainly a bold move for Ash," Clemont noted. Bonnie appeared to pout at the choice, sitting herself back down as the lemur looked to his trainer.

"This is our first big battle together, Passimian. Let's make it a great one!" Passimian stamped on the ground, indicating his own enthusiasm before facing his own opponent, the bone in Marowak's hands already alight. "All right, Kiawe, let's keep going!"

"For sure," Kiawe said, pounding his fists together with excitement. Now that the initial phase of the battle was over, it was clear that he was letting himself enjoy the battle with Ash. That made Serena happy to see, though she still breathed deeply to calm her nerves, even knowing this would be nothing compared to Ash's eventual battle with Olivia…at least, she supposed it would be, if Kiawe's strength was any indication. "Marowak, use Shadow Bone!"

"Careful, Passimian," Ash said sternly, "Marowak's a Ghost type, so not all our moves will work. Only you can pull this off."

"Maroh!" Marowak suddenly cried, bringing its shadow-rimmed club slamming onto Passimian's head. Ash hadn't called for a dodge, and Serena genuinely wondered just what Ash could be up to. Marowak appeared to vanish before beating Passimian upside the head on a different side. The lemur took it, not even budging as the Ghost type reappeared right in front of him.

"Now, Brick Break!"

"What an idiot," Keoni cajoled. Serena's eyes narrowed, truly confounded on just what Ash was up to. Pikachu was cheering for him, fists flying into the air, but around them were either jeers or confused murmurs of what exactly Ash was attempting to pull off. He knew about his disadvantage, so why…?

"Passi!" Passimian cried, slamming his glowing fist onto the ground. Chunks of the stage flew upward, but they avoided Marowak's body, though the dust flew into the air. Serena watched Ash and saw him closely observing what had happened as some of the dust settled onto Marowak's skull. Unfortunately, it also left him open.

"Will-o-Wisp!" Kiawe said. Marowak pulled its bone back, the ends alighting with the greenish-blue flame. Those same flames spread outward like mini-ghostly figures before converging on Passimian in seconds. The Teamwork Pokémon was suddenly alit with flames wracking his body. Neither Ash nor Passimian looked worried however…like they knew they could power through quickly.

"What are you up to, Ash…?" Serena said, nails digging into her skin as she tried to figure it out.

"Let's make it quick. Passimian, use Double Team!" Passimian leaned down a bit and multiple copies of him appeared around the arena. "Now, use Shadow Ball!"

"Pass-pass-passimian!" he chattered out. All of his doubles threw their arms back, their berries brimming with shadow. It made some sense to Serena now, given the effective move that Ash's Pokémon had, but Serena still couldn't see how they would make it work with burn status in effect. All of the Passimian flung the Shadow Ball forward powerfully.

"Block them!" Kiawe cried. Marowak began to practically dance, twirling its bone around like it had during the performance, only faster. The twirling beat away some of the Shadow Balls, knocking them into the copies. Then Serena saw Passimian's eyes suddenly gleam, and two of the Shadow Balls soared right for Marowak's blind spot. The Bone Keeper Pokémon stumbled from the blow that struck it, as flames surrounded Passimian's body momentarily. "Now, Bone Club!"

"Wak!" Marowak grunted, sounding otherworldly. Now with a lock on Passimian, it swung its club down at it.

"Block it with your berry!" Ash cried, sweeping his hand outward. Passimian's body moved quickly, more quickly that Serena had expected under the burn. The bone struck the raised berry as the colliding sound resounded through the arena. The crowd suddenly gasped.

"Into Flame Wheel," Kiawe said, folding his arms across his bare chest with a smirk. Marowak appeared to grin, and just like during its usage of Shadow Bone, it vanished, the bone traveling with it. Passimian lowered his berry as Marowak appeared behind him, the bone spinning with the ethereal flames to slam into Passimian's back. More flames shot up from Passimian's body, and Serena had to wonder just how much more punishment the monkey could take. Either way, Ash clearly believed in him, and it was obvious that he had figured something else out.

"Passimian, get moving and use Double Team," he called. Passimian nodded, beginning to pound across the stone arena as his doubles appeared all over the place.

"Of course…" Clemont said, tapping his chin. Serena chanced a look at him as Marowak continued to look around, attempting to locate the real one. "Ash knew that Marowak was on the level of a Kahuna's Pokémon, but he's obviously saving either Greninja or Pikachu for the Totem. Passimian might be a new member to Ash's team, but his stamina is immense, and the precision that he can carry Ash's commands with…"

"Brick Break on the ground, all at once!" Ash yelled with a grin. The intensity of the crowd seemed to increase a little, especially because Kiawe wasn't just standing idly by.

"Flame Wheel! Get rid of those copies!" Kiawe shouted. Marowak flung its bone back, the object blazing brightly. Then it tossed it as Passimian made its move. The open palm attack struck the ground and dust billowed upward in a cloud. Clearly the copies had disappeared, just as Marowak had, zipping towards its bone for another attempted attack. Dust scattered around Marowak, clinging to its figure. "Now, Shadow Bone!"

"Use Double Team in a line," Ash said, grinning. Passimian jumped back, just for a little bit of distance, watching Marowak as the line of copies preceded him. Despite his opponent phasing in and out with its Shadow Bone to swipe the copies away, Passimian was able to keep an even mark, grinning just as Ash was grinning.

"The dust was used to track it…"

"Maro…!" Marowak cried, swinging the shadow-wreathed bone down onto the real Passimian's head. Passimian buckled a bit, but it was just the chance that Ash had been looking for.

"Shadow Ball!"

"Passimian!" Passimian cried, his berry jabbing forward. It slammed into Marowak with extreme force, and despite the lack of earlier connected attacks, Passimian's Shadow Ball hit its mark, flinging the Bone Keeper up into the air.

"What strength and power!" Maika yelled out. Marowak flipped through the air, and then landed with a rather sickening thud upon the ground. Passimian watched it a moment and then the flames erupted upon his body, and he dropped, passed out right alongside Marowak.

"Passimian and Marowak are unable to battle!" the referee called. The crowd roared to life. There was still the outcry for Ash having the lead, but most were cheering for an excellent strategy-based battle. Serena allowed herself to sit back a little as Kiawe recalled Marowak with a content smile.

"Unbelievable! Despite the overwhelming disadvantage, Passimian takes the win for Ash, leaving him with just one Pokémon remaining to fight against for his trial!" The crowd appeared to silence themselves at that, like they all knew what was coming. Ash clearly did, the way he called back Passimian, thanking it, but never letting the serious and focused expression leave his face. Serena and the others knew, too…

"The Totem," she and Clemont said at the same exact time. Lillie was now nervously wringing her hands, like she felt she'd never seen such an intense battle in her life. Bonnie was less nervous.

"Ash beat a really strong Pokémon so easily! I'm sure he can win this one!" she cheered. Serena nodded. She looked to Keoni, but the boy looked as dismissive as ever, leaning to prop his head on his fist.

"You've battled really well. Taking down Marowak is no small feat, Ash," Kiawe was speaking loudly, almost theatrically. It seemed like he really wanted the whole arena to hear.

"Thanks, but we're gonna keep going," Ash said, tossing a pokeball from which Rockruff reappeared. She looked slightly fatigued, but with more than enough energy to continue the battle forward. Kiawe nodded, grinning. He jumped forward, his feet slamming on the stone surface. It shuddered. For a moment, Serena thought it had to have been from his action, until it shuddered again. The tribal drum was going off powerfully, loudly.

"Here it comes…" a member of the crowd said with nervous anticipation. More shuddering and banging on the drums. Clemont and Bonnie began to look around while Serena just waited. Around her, the crowd began to chant in time with the drum, almost like they were calling the Totem forth. The entrance to the enclosure suddenly burst open, likely to allow the Totem in, and the honey blonde looked to that. Before long, she saw it: the red and yellow creature, giant in form, stalking towards the arena. Ash was fixed on it.

"Rotom?" Serena asked of the floating Pokédex, who clearly scanned it.

"Turtonator, the Blast Turtle Pokémon," Rotom informed them as the large Pokémon made its way over. A blast of wind shuddered forth, rippling Serena's shirt as the orange aura surrounded its figure. Rockruff growled, not backing down from the Pokémon. Most surprisingly was that no other Pokémon were coming to its aid. "The shell on its back is chemically unstable and explodes violently if struck. The hole in its stomach is its weak point."

"Turtonator is the Totem Pokémon of Wela Volcano," Kiawe announced to the crowd, his face looking almost manic in the night sky and flames. "We've been together a very long time. He even trained with my grandfather and is the strongest Pokémon on Akala."

"Awesome," Ash said, sending his own grin as Rockruff hunkered down. "We're still gonna win, though."

"We'll see," Kiawe smirked out. The crowd cheered at his statement, all of them obviously thinking that the captain had this match made. Serena felt the opposite. "Let's just have a straight up brawl. No extra Pokémon interfering."

"Sounds good to me," Ash said, and he punched forward. Serena inched a little on her seat; they were ready to begin. "Rockruff, use Stone Edge!"

"Rrrruff!" Rockruff growled. Obviously, neither Ash nor his Pokémon were going to wait for Kiawe to make the first move. She slammed her forelegs down, and the line of stones raced outward.

"Flamethrower!" Kiawe shouted. His face looked grim, showing that he was taking this more seriously than ever. Turtonator leered a little and then craned its neck forward before firing a powerful stream of fire from his mouth. The flames slammed into the rocks and utterly obliterated them.

"There it is! The true power of Totem Turtonator!" Maika called enthusiastically. Serena's eyes had widened at it, but Ash hadn't allowed himself to be distracted. Rockruff was already on the move, pelting a Rock Throw at Turtonator. The Totem looked like it didn't even care.

"Now, use Bite!" Ash commanded. Despite the rocks hitting Turtonator perfectly, the large Fire type didn't even make a move, like Rockruff was this little insignificant threat to it. Serena had a feeling that it genuinely was.

"Shell Trap," Kiawe said. His stance was confident, as though he was sure this would determine the battle when it came to Rockruff. Turtonator finally moved, but only a little to hunker down as Rockruff leapt forward, biting into the shell on Turtonator's back. It was certainly a successful attack…but a rather dangerous one. Turtonator's back suddenly glowed brightly, and then exploded.

"Rockruff!" Ash called. Smoke trailed from the shell on Turtonator's back while it straightened and Rockruff flew back, slamming into the wall opposite the battlefield. Serena's fist clenched. Ash immediately called the poor Rockruff back, showing that the battle was most clearly over for the little puppy.

"The score is now evened!" cried Maika. The crowd cheered again, yet Serena felt, at this point, that it was for an actual good battle than for Kiawe. Ash tucked his pokeball away while Kiawe flexed and Turtonator watched his opponent carefully.

"That's one strong Totem…" Ash breathed out, loudly enough for most to hear. He chuckled a bit. "So…this is our real battle, then, huh? Fitting. You're the one who told me about it, after all."

"You think you can pull it off?" Kiawe asked. The crowd once more murmured, clearly confused by what the boys were talking about. Only Clemont appeared to have any real notion, his body tensing further.

"I know we can," Ash assured the boy, gripping his final pokeball and tossing it. "Greninja, I choose you!"

"Nin-ja!" Greninja cried, emerging in a crouch. The crowd's murmurs turned into little gasps of interest, the sight of a Greninja obviously still very foreign to the people of Alola. Ash and Kiawe stared across at each other, neither making a move. Turtonator sized up Greninja, as if wondering if the frog would be a suitable opponent. No one said anything, and Serena wasn't sure if she was still breathing. She certainly had a feeling Lillie wasn't. Ash closed his eyes; Kiawe did as well. It was a brief second…then they snapped open.

"Greninja, use Water Shuriken!"

"Turtonator, Shell Smash!" Greninja clasped to his side, drawing out the liquid throwing stars. Meanwhile, Turtonator's body glowed a bright red as flecks of its shell flew off. Most of it remained, but the incredible aura now brewing about it made Serena's hair stand on end. Greninja threw his Water Shuriken, where it impacted, but still did next to nothing…other than distract it.

"Use Cut!" Greninja raced forward, summoning his white blade of cut that he sliced upward on Turtonator's exposed chest. The Totem grunted, but still seemed hardly affected. It angled its head downward and sent a roaring Flamethrower out, but Ash was ready. "Aerial Ace to break free!"

"Ninja!" Greninja agreed, shining leg slamming upward to hit Turtonator's jaw. The Flamethrower now sprayed wildly around the battlefield, going every which way it could. Ash took advantage of that to order another Water Shuriken that sailed into Turtonator's open mouth, cutting off the fiery attack.

"Dragon Pulse!" Kiawe cried. Turtonator got himself back together, rearing back to fire the draconic beam of purple energy at his standing opponent.

"Dodge it and use Cut!" Ash screamed. Greninja leapt upward, spinning in midair as he flew towards Turtonator, striking it on the head with the blade before bounding off. The Dragon Pulse had missed entirely, striking the ground where it smoked. "It's tough."

"Of course it's tough," Kiawe said, once more folding his arms, almost like he was taunting Ash on the matter. "Remember what I told you, Ash? I told you that if you want to win against me, you have to give it your all in battle. And you and I both know that you and Greninja are not giving this battle your all quite yet."

Serena's hands were now on her skirt, pulling it up to her thighs absentmindedly. There was only one thing to which Kiawe could possibly be referring, and Ash knew exactly what it was, because he started to chuckle. "You're right…I guess it's time for us to go all out, Greninja. You ready to do this?"

"Gren," Greninja answered with a nod.

"Here it really comes!" Bonnie said excitedly, flinging herself to her feet while Dedenne twirled with her. Serena scooted forward a little while Lillie cocked her head to the side. Keoni had the same reaction as the rest of the crowd when it came to dumb confusion, especially when Ash raised his hand upward in a fist.

"Greninja, full power!" Maika dropped her microphone; Bonnie cheered loudly for the coming of "Ash-Greninja"; the crowd all leaned forward and Kiawe grinned, ready for the battle. This was no doubt Ash's real test on Akala. Serena knew that if he could defeat Kiawe, show his mastery of Z-Moves here, then there would be no problem defeating Olivia. The torrent shot upward, and Greninja's features changed until the giant shuriken was formed on his back.

"Pikapi! Kapika! Chu pika pika!" Pikachu cheered as the audience sat in stunned silence.

Here, the final battle with Kiawe was truly to begin. And Ash was making the first move.

"Greninja, Water Shuriken, let's go!" Ash roared, reaching for his back. Greninja ran forward, clutching his shuriken tightly, aiming right for Turtonator.

"Shell Trap!" Kiawe roared, grinning widely. Turtonator turned, his back aiming for Greninja as it seemed primed to blow. Ash and Greninja acted as one, both clearly realizing they shouldn't approach. Greninja tossed the shuriken, where it slammed into Turtonator. The attack caused the shell to explode, sending a wave of heat out over the entire crowd.

"Let's go!" Ash called. Greninja seemed to have heard him internally, because he leapt over, landing on Turtonator's back, which was still smoking. "Use Cut!"

"Ninja!" Greninja called, siphoning out his kunai and driving them into the now more brittle shell. He sliced upwards, causing Turtonator to cry out as he flipped off the back of its head.

"Flamethrower on the ground! Make it hot!" Kiawe called, bringing a fist in front of his face, much like Ash. Serena found herself scooting forward a little more. Turtonator plunged his head towards the ground, sending a searing heat across its surface, scorching it powerfully. Clemont gulped next to her, and they both could see the steam rising as Greninja made distance.

"Gren!" Greninja cried, causing Ash to wince. Clearly the ground was extremely hot from the Flamethrower, not easy to handle. It distracted them just a moment. The moment was enough.

"Dragon Pulse!" Kiawe called, taking his fist and punching forward. Turtonator's short tail whipped around, nailing Greninja on the stomach and pinning him in place long enough for the draconic beam to soar out and snap onto him with its gaping maw.

"Gah!" Ash cried out, putting a hand to his stomach. Serena's hands bunched up her skirt and she looked to see Keoni frowning while the rest of the crowd was reacting with fascination. "Use Double Team!"

"Flamethrower! Mow them down!" Kiawe called. His grin was beyond wide, now looking almost feral and wild in nature. Greninja's copies peppered the area as Turtonator reared back once more.

"Water Shuriken!" Ash called, grabbing for what could have been his own and throwing it forward. All of the Greninja did so as well, though Turtonator got to plenty of them first, sending the flames cascading over the copies and turning them into naught but water. The real Greninja escaped its grasp, spinning his shuriken and sending it crashing right into Turtonator's stomach. "That's where we're aiming for! Aerial Ace on its stomach!"

"Grenin!" he croaked in response. His limbs all glowed white and he blitzed forward before Turtonator could stop him, slamming a fist straight into its stomach. He didn't stop there, and Serena was engrossed. Greninja was moving, if possible, faster than he ever had before and Ash was emulating him, save for the flips. His leg kicked up into Turtonator's jaw before pummeling him with his fists again.

"Shell Trap!" The command was quickly given and quickly executed. Turtonator whipped around, his shell brimming with heat and energy, just as Greninja's fist struck it. The energy coalesced on the shell and blasted outward, just as it had with Rockruff. Greninja was thrown back with a cry. Ash recoiled, bending over and gripping at his stomach. He must have been hurting terribly, if the look on his face and the sweat pouring down indicated anything.

He wasn't giving up, though.

"Dragon Pulse."

"Dodge it!" Ash gritted out, bringing himself to stand with a grin. Whatever pain they were experiencing, it was nothing, clearly. They were moving forward. From Turtonator's maw flew the draconic beam on a collision course for the Ninja Pokémon. He leapt upward however, and it struck the edge of the arena, leaving a large hole behind. "Cut, and throw your knives!"

"That won't work," Kiawe said. "Bring it down with Flamethrower!"

Greninja was already moving, siphoning out his knives tossing them forward for the Blast Turtle's midsection. It impacted, buying Greninja just a little bit of time. Whatever commands Ash was issuing through their connection, it was working. All around the battlefield emerged various Greninja, running a circle around Turtonator. As it writhed back and forth in pain, trying to figure out which one was real, Serena could see Ash waiting for the perfect moment to strike. He eventually saw it.

"Now, Water Shuriken on the center!" The Greninja all acted at once, grabbing at their shuriken as they ran in towards the exposed chest where the knives still sat, embedded. Then they sliced upward, using the shuriken as a sword, and the Totem howled in pain, head flopping backwards. In its pain, that head soon snapped back and let loose a Flamethrower that consumed all the copies and Greninja himself.

"Hah! Ah…!" Ash gasped out and there were various cries of fear within the crowd. The tide seemed to have shifted, with people wanting Ash to win. Greninja was slumped over, but standing, his body smoking and ready for more. "No…giving up! Get behind him and use Aerial Ace!"

"Ninja!" Greninja appeared to disappear with his swift speed, appearing behind the turtle as he leapt into the air.

"So fast…" Clemont breathed out. "I can't even keep up with Greninja anymore."

"I can't either…" Serena said. Greninja now punched down on Turtonator, slamming it with so much force that he managed to drive its head into the ground, cracking the surface. Before another Shell Trap could be ordered, Greninja broke off, kicking at part of its opponent's exposed body. "It's like they've reached a new level together. They've grown a lot stronger."

"Really strong…I don't think we could ever keep up," Clemont seemed to lament with a nervous chuckle. "But I know that they'll keep getting stronger. Neither of them back down from a challenge after all."

"True," Serena answered. Next to her, Bonnie continued cheering wildly while Lillie remained in tense silence. The ground around Turtonator erupted as he used a Flamethrower to blast himself out and heat the ground at the same time. Greninja countered it with a similar strategy that he had used against Alain's Charizard, plunging his giant Water Shuriken into the ground and breaking it up, the watery force rippling against the Flamethrower and exploding into light steam.

"It's time, Turtonator! Let us give rise to our burning passion," Kiawe called and he crossed his arms in front of himself. Ash's foot shifted as Greninja landed near him. Kiawe's hands moved to his sides before crossing once more. Then they came up like a rising fire. "This is it, Ash! The end of the battle. Can you handle my burning passion? The flames of Wela Volcano itself? !"

"Ash can handle anything," Serena whispered out. She watched as the red energy flowed from Kiawe's Z-Ring, transferring over to Turtonator and surrounding it powerfully. The Blast Turtle Pokémon formed an orb of fire near its mouth that proceeded to only get bigger and bigger. Her eyes would have widened at it, but her faith was unwavering in the face of it, just as Ash was. He moved his body with a grin. "He can handle anything…because he and Greninja are together as one!"

"Inferno Overdrive!"

"Use Water Shuriken as a shield!" Ash roared, lifting his hands forward as Greninja did. The gigantic ball of fire blasted out, practically melting part of the stadium as it soared for Greninja. If the attack were to hit, there was no doubt as to the devastation it would leave in its wake; she'd seen it for herself. Yet Greninja wasn't budging, holding his Water Shuriken forward as the Z-Move slammed into it. He strained against it, the shuriken only barely holding. "Now, break it into Cut!"

"Niiiiiin-ja!" Greninja cried. The shuriken broke apart, coalescing into the sharp, thin blades in his hands. Suddenly, Greninja dove into the flames, much to the surprised gasps of everyone. Clemont flew forward and Rotom kept snapping pictures furiously. There was a bubbling inside the inferno, and then it split, breaking into pieces. The embers flew by, glittering the air as Greninja reached Turtonator and sliced powerfully against its midsection as he went leaping up.

"I…I don't believe it…Greninja has…cut through…a Z-Move…" Maika said, having recovered her microphone. Even Keoni was unreacting, eyes blinking.

"Now it's our turn, Kiawe!" Ash called, gripping onto his hat. He was the one to cross his arms, in perfect tandem with Greninja before they brought them to their sides. "This is everything we have, putting it on the line for everyone!"

"Greninja!" Their arms split apart to their sides before crossing forward, like every pose for the Z-Moves began. Then Ash's arms flew out to their sides, and Serena could see the blue and red crystal shining powerfully. Greninja followed his movement and two whirring shuriken appeared, siphoning off of the one on his back, the water rippling outward like a cyclone momentarily before revealing the liquid blades. They were orange.

"That's…"

"The move he used in the Kalos League!" Bonnie roared. "Go, Ash! Go, Greninja!" Ash slammed his hands together as the shuriken combined before raising it above his head. The orange shuriken spun powerfully, whirring around in their open hand.

"Let's go, Greninja! We're doing this together! Kiawe, hope you're ready!" Kiawe's eyes widened and he opened his mouth to give a command for Shell Trap. "Scorching…SHURIKEN!"

"Niiiiiinja!" Greninja heaved the giant shuriken. From where they were, Serena could feel its power emanating through the arena, feel the wind force pushing off of it, feel all of its power and potential as it soared forward. Nothing Kiawe could call would stop it. Before Turtonator could even move away from it, the shuriken struck his center and exploded.

Dust flew everywhere, the heat colliding and washing over all of them. Clemont covered his eyes, Rotom flew back and Lillie held on to her hat. Serena just kept watching, wondering if the move had actually succeeded this time. Her heart was pounding, waiting, and as the smoke cleared, she could finally see the result.

"Turtonator is unable to battle! Greninja is the winner! Therefore, Ash clears the Trial of Kiawe!" the trial guide called. There was a moment of stunned silence in the wake of the battle, especially when they seemed to notice that Turtonator's half of the arena had been completely demolished by Greninja's attack. Then…

"Greninja! We did it!" Ash cried, running forward to happily embrace his partner. Pikachu ran with him and they fell in a heap as Greninja's form faded away, laughing happily. Kiawe approached Turtonator, patting the passed out Totem kindly on the head for a good battle. There was a moment more of silence from the crowd before they erupted in cheers, and Serena noticed they had already changed their tune, even if the girls rooting for Kiawe were crying.

"He was so amazing…"

"What strength!"

"I guess he's…okay…" Keoni spat out, as though it physically ailed him to say so. Serena just shook her head, her blonde locks bouncing as tears pricked at her eyes. So much time working on Z-Moves and all of that, and here, he had finally mastered it. Even if he seemed so confused, he had moved forward and managed to complete the trials on Akala.

"That's it folks! The trial is over and Ash Ketchum completes it!" Maika could be heard, her own voice still struggling with the awe. Serena stood, looking down on Ash and Kiawe below her. The two boys approached each other and clasped hands.

"That was a burning battle, for sure," Kiawe said, grinning. Ash nodded; the two had truly forged their bond together and pulled out a fantastic battle. Knowing that, they pulled each other in for a hug. That made the fangirls cry even harder before they drew back. "You really figured out how to use Z-Moves. And I look forward to the day we battle again."

"Me, too," Ash noted, nodding with Pikachu. To this, Kiawe reached into his pockets and pulled out the familiar looking box case, opening it to Ash. Her boyfriend grinned, clasping the wedge and crystal inside; the former was placed on his amulet, while he held the other one high. "All right! I got a Firium-Z!"

"Pipikachu!" Pikachu called out, leading all of his team to cheer as they popped out of their pokeballs. Serena could only smile, feeling a renewed sense of self inside her. It didn't banish her doubts or some of the heaviness she had been having, but still…

If Ash could move forward so spectacularly, then what was to stop her from overcoming her own issues and doing the same.

Author's Note: And so the Trial of Kiawe is over! You know what comes next. That's right: Olivia. Of course, there are still some struggles going on here, especially when it comes to Serena, who lost…again. Naturally, there's a point to this, even if I'm taking a while to get there. More importantly, Ash has showcased his newest Z-Move, Scorching Shuriken! Yes, I named it. Of course, in Japanese, we all know it would be "BURASTO SHURIKEN!". But for now, Ash seems to have mastered most of his problems…well, except for the big one. More on that later, though. Give me your thoughts on the battle (since that's most of what the chapter was).

We're nearly done with Akala, if it isn't obvious, but there's still more to go. Please stick with me. So, until next time, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Time for a little bit of a breather. And don't forget to vote on my profile poll! Now, time for Chapter 8!
Chapter 8

A Discovery​

That night, Ash had what could only be described as the best sleep he'd had in the longest time. It wasn't, of course, because he was in a Pokémon Center, or that Serena was next to him that night. It was more that he felt this load off of him in some part. He had finally done it. Finally used his Z-Moves in battle and managed to pull out a victory. Sure, there were still some questions on his mind, still things he wanted to answer, but he figured those would come sooner than later and he and his Pokémon reveled in a job well done.

What he hadn't expected was for all the spectators of the battle to come storm him and Kiawe, asking for autographs (he'd had more than enough of that in the past, thank you very much) or otherwise just wanting to talk to him or poke and prod Greninja. It had made it relatively impossible for him to get to his friends at the time, so Kiawe had called Charizard to take the both of them away.

As it turned out, they arrived at where Turtonator seemed to relax, judging by the simple fact that it returned there shortly after they had arrived. Away from the bustle of the crowds, Ash and Pikachu walked to the edge of the volcano cliff and looked out over the vastness of Akala, especially to the south, where Ash had yet to travel.

"Akala is a vast space, isn't it?" Kiawe had asked, his hands folded across his chest as the two stared out. It was hard to see some of the details, particularly at night, but Ash felt that he could see them all well enough. Lights glittered in the far distance, speaking of cities and other places. "That's Konikoni City."

"Isn't that…?" Ash began to ask, only receiving a simple nod in turn from the captain beside him.

"It's where Olivia is. Where your Grand Trial is." Kiawe's words were definitive, and Ash found himself gazing at the coastal town. "I'll admit, Olivia is a strange one. Half the time she jokes around and flirts with people who come by, but when it comes time to battle or do a business deal, she's swift. It plays into her battle strategy as well, even with some of her bulkier Pokémon."

"Business deal?" Ash asked. He was interested to know more about the opponent he'd be facing. Kiawe sat down, placing his hands upon the dusty volcanic rock.

"She runs a stone shop in the town, mostly used as offerings to the graves nearby, and to the guardian deity, Tapu Lele." Ash nodded, not sitting with his companion. Pikachu ran back, seemingly to play with the resting Turtonator, who let him crawl on its back. Ash watched them a moment, reflecting on the intense battle. Turtonator seemed buffed in so many ways, not the least of which was that aura around every Totem Pokémon. For the first time, Ash had started to wonder what it was, shuddering from the sudden memory of an aura flaring around that beast in Heahea.

Ash turned back around, watching the lights down below. His second attempt at a Grand Trial. He hoped this one would go uninterrupted. Reaching his hand out, as if to grasp the light, he clasped it, closing his eyes. His Z-Ring sparkled, lighting up like a compass in the direction of the city he'd be traveling to. It was hard to see beyond that particular sea of light, but he knew something was there, calling for him. He breathed out. "Kiawe, you completed all of the trials, right?"

"Yes," the boy answered. "Though the only Grand Trial that I completed was Olivia's. That's part of the reason I was named as captain."

"But not everyone has," Ash noted. Kiawe didn't say anything. He simply murmured a form of assent. Of course, Ash knew that not every person in Alola had completed the trials, now or in the past. It seemed to be something that gave form to Team Skull and that band of miscreants. It gave Ash a sense of conflict in himself.

You don't know the horrible parts of this world. Looking at the peaceful landscape of Alola from his current perch, Ash recalled those words that Lysandre had once spoken to him. They had, naturally, been in direct opposition to Ash's own beliefs, yet now that he had seen so much pain that lay beyond his own bright and cheery world, he could believe it. In some way, he felt it applied to Team Skull. Were they the very kind of people that Lysandre had mentioned?

Those kinds of thoughts inevitably led to him musing on Guzma, the man who seemed all too intent on fighting him whenever the chance so arose. That made him confused inside. Ash lowered his hand, finding no more purpose in reaching out for that light. He'd reach it eventually…but what would happen when he finally did. It made his head hurt immensely, thinking about all those things.

Why do you want to be a Pokémon Master?

Yer just another kid lookin' to find who he really is.

Have you ever stopped to wonder what achieving your dream would mean?
In that moment, it was Serena's question out of all of them that gave him the most pause. Ash always felt like he was inching closer; that every battle was another step, every challenge he overcame was pushing him closer and closer to becoming a Pokémon Master. Like today's victory over Kiawe, giving him that mastery of Z-Moves. It made him feel like he was moving forward…yet at the same time, he was stuck in place.

Looking once more to the content Kiawe, he wondered if the boy next to him had ever had any such dream. He looked so peaceful, assured of himself, as though he felt no need to grasp out for whatever was in front of him and simply lived in the moment. Ash would have liked to do so as well, but that seemed to have changed since he reunited with Serena. It was no longer just about the now. It was about the future.

"Agggggh!" he suddenly cried, scratching furiously at his hair. Kiawe looked at him in alarm while Pikachu stopped jumping on Turtonator's shell. He didn't have time to be thinking this way. It was just too confusing. Keep moving forward, never giving up; that was what he had to do. They had mastered Z-Moves by doing so, after all! "So, you and the others are gonna watch the battle with Olivia, right?"

"Definitely," Kiawe chuckled out. "I still have another Wela Ceremony tomorrow night and the day after, but after that I have a couple days off. Just have to call up Lana and Mals."

"You and Mallow are close, huh?" Ash teased. He almost couldn't believe that he was doing so, but the way Kiawe looked away towards the moon without answering him said everything. That gave him some peace, and a temporary quell to the raging questions inside of him, which inevitably led to the best sleep he had. After celebrations, of course. When they returned, the crowds had calmed down and he had been able to reunite with his enthusiastic companions, showing off the proof that he'd completed the trial.

Their general celebration didn't last long, as it was already late at night, but it was enough for him to remember just how much his friends and girlfriend cared for him. Thankfully, Keoni didn't intrude his snide manner on their celebration, keeping to a section of the Center all his own before retiring early for the night. Ash, himself, barely even remembered falling asleep at any point in time, only knowing that he and Serena had barely even cared when they'd both dropped to the bed together. The fact that they woke up with a blanket over them showed that at least someone had seen them and taken care of them.

"Serena," Nurse Joy said, approaching their table at breakfast time. Lillie scrambled to make sure that Nebby didn't pop out to say hello as the pink-haired nurse approached with what seemed to be an envelope. "You have a letter for you."

"Oh…thanks, Nurse Joy," Serena said, smiling at the woman. The nurse handed it off and walked away while Serena tore the letter open. Ash leaned in, wondering as to its contents. He wished he hadn't. "Oh, come on…"

Dear my beautiful Serena,

A shame that our time is to be no more together. As I've obtained my Lei for Akala Island, I am off to Ula'ula Island to partake in the Blush Mountain Ceremony. I hope to meet you there and show you the sights of my home island, perhaps even the estate that is mine. I know that we are but destined to be together, and I look forward to our next meeting.

Your love,

Keoni


"Guy doesn't give up," Bonnie noted, apparently reading a snapshot of the letter on Rotom's screen. It looked a little annoyed, but considering Ash suspected that Rotom was Bonnie's partner-in-crime lately, it also didn't seem to mind.

"No, he doesn't," Serena noted, and without thinking much, she rolled the letter up into a ball and shoved it in her bag, paying it no further mind, except for possibly scrap paper. Ash still wasn't a fan of Keoni, even after working together with the boy, and he definitely didn't like him trying to swoop in on Serena for no real reason, but he still wished that the boy had actually said a farewell. Somehow, seeing a letter written exclusively to Serena just riled him up inside. His only solace was the fact that Serena didn't seem to care. If anything, the twinkle in her eye was no doubt instead making her think of the Ceremony that Keoni mentioned in his letter. At least one good thing had come out of it.

The rest of breakfast passed by uneventfully, both trainers and Pokémon getting their fill. The Wela Volcano was quieter than yesterday, likely because many people had departed from the mountain. There were still some left, however.

"Goodbye, Ash," a gaggle of girls called, sending rather flirtatious looks his way. He rubbed the back of his head, chuckling nervously as Serena narrowed her gaze at him. Clearly his battle had left quite the impression, particularly on those that were female.

"Er…bye?" he ended up responding before putting his hand in Serena's to show that he was unequivocally taken. The girls weren't too deterred by that, continuing to wave him goodbye before tittering about trying to find footage of him.

"Don't think that'll be too hard for them," Clemont noted. Lillie wore a bemused expression from all of it, as though finding the group's general popularity odd. Ash just chose to ignore it and approached Kiawe, who was standing near the Charizard's resting area, two of them waiting out there.

"Figured I'd help you with a ride down the mountain. These guys can take you all the way to Konikoni if you want," the captain told them, patting one of the Charizard. Said Flame Pokémon nuzzled him affectionately.

"Thanks for the offer," Ash said, hitching his backpack a bit, "but I think we'll only take them as far as Heahea."

"Oh. I'm sure Professor Kukui would like to hear about you winning your trial. And I can show him Komala as well!" Lillie chirped happily. The little bear was inside his pokeball for the time being, though Nebby was somehow out of the bag, floating up to one of the Charizard with a happy expression.

"Nebby is curious again," Rotom commented in a deadpan.

"Ah! Nebby…" Lillie said, chasing after the little puff cloud. Nebby gave off a soft "pew" and began to circle around Charizard as Lillie chased him. Ash laughed with the others as Lillie stomped her foot, making Nebby freeze enough before heading back over to her.

"Sounds like a plan to me. Pay my regards to the professor. Both of them," Kiawe said, holding out his hand for them all to shake. They each took their turns and then decided to board the Charizard. Ash sat with Serena in front of him, while Clemont, Bonnie, and Lillie took the larger one. "Serena, bad luck at this Ceremony, but I enjoyed working with you."

"You, too," Serena laughed out. She certainly didn't seem down after her loss yesterday; something Ash was grateful for. "As our friend says, no need to worry. I'll still make the Hope Leilani."

"And I'll look forward to seeing you there, since Akela will likely rope me in to judge the thing or something," Kiawe laughed out. Serena nodded, her hair hitting Ash and Pikachu's faces, though neither minded much. "But until then, we'll see each other in Konikoni!"

"For sure! Take care, Kiawe!" Ash called out, and he snapped the reins on Charizard. The majestic beast, built for flying, spread his wings and flapped them, taking them up into the skies over the Wela Volcano. Kiawe began to shrink, still waving at them as they ascended. Bonnie was giggling happily, her arms giddily in the air. Rotom was traveling with the couple, instead, floating on the air until deciding to drop into Serena's lap for the ride. Ash decided to help guide them, turning the Charizard towards Heahea City.

"It'll be fun to see Professor Kukui again," Serena yelled over the rushing wind in their ears. "I wonder if Professor Burnet found out anything about the Ultra Space while we were gone."

"Me, too," Ash admitted. "Looks like that'll be our first stop. Let's go, Charizard!"

"Rawr!" the Charizard cried, snapping his wings to his side to allow for more speed. Ash found himself grinning as the wind whipped into his face. He and the others clearly couldn't wait to show Kukui everything that had happened to them since they'd left the city. It was definitely exciting. Before long, as the sun stretched towards midday, the border of the city was visible and both of the Charizard were dipping downwards, landing near the edge of the city closest to the laboratory.

"Thanks, you guys," Ash said, patting Charizard's jaw. The Flame Pokémon swayed in content, and once they were safely disembarked, the two shot back off into the sky, clearly heading back to Wela Volcano. Ash wondered if Hau would be taking on his trial starting today.

"Come on, guys! Come on!" Bonnie called, grabbing Clemont and Lillie before beginning to drag them over to the sight of the familiar lab in the distance. As Ash and Serena ran after the energetic girls, and the younger one's puffing brother, Ash glanced around at the city. For a moment, he wondered if he'd catch sight of Cynthia still here, but figured she'd have moved on. At the very least, the town was completely patched up but for a few storefronts.

Drawing his attention away from the city at large, Ash could finally see the laboratory in front of him, four individuals out front, sweeping the walkway in front of it. Bonnie paid them no mind as she rushed towards the lab, but the four figures dropped their brooms at the sight of him.

"Hi," Ash said, waving his hand. "Are Professor Kukui and Burnet here?"

"Of course," the woman with magenta hair and a yellow cap on her head said. She was scowling a little, but the blue haired man looked far more genial. "They almost always never come out, twer-"

"Professor Burnet is inside!" the man said, smiling brightly as he slapped a hand on his companion's mouth. Their shorter companions were glaring at the clearly enraged woman. "Professor Kukui has headed out for lunch, however, and should be returning soon."

"Okay, thanks!" Ash said, tipping his hat just a little bit in their direction. Then he and Serena followed the rest of their group, including an enthusiastic Rotom, inside the lab. He quickly noticed that it was just as bustling as over, numerous researchers rushing to and fro with stacks of papers while others stared diligently at computer screens.

"We're back!" Bonnie called, disengaging from her two prisoners and throwing her hand up.

"Dene!" Dedenne chattered out in agreement. Ash stopped behind her and watched as the woman at the computer sat back, moving a pair of glasses down her nose. Her nose scrunched a little, as if trying to remember who they were before she smiled.

"Ah, hey guys!" Burnet said, kicking her chair out and standing. "My husband isn't here for the moment. Should be back soon…I tend to not eat lunch during research if he doesn't bring it."

"That's not very healthy," Clemont chuckled out, but it was all good natured. Burnet laughed with him and they all found themselves laughing gaily, enjoying the moment between all of them.

"Ah, well, Kukui married me knowing full well what he was getting," Burnet answered with a wink. She walked back over to her monitor, scanning the data that had appeared on the screen. "Just like I knew he'd beat himself up with an attack sooner or later. Speaking of, Ash, how's that Rockruff doing? Is she well?"

"Why don't you see for yourself?" Ash said with a grin. He grabbed Rockruff's pokeball and opened it, calling the little puppy out. She instantly yipped and bounded for Burnet, nuzzling against her neck affectionately. It was clear that the two knew each other from her time in Kukui's care. It was also clear she hadn't lost the rambunctious enthusiasm she'd had during the trial yesterday.

"Aw, you're looking well. So grown up!" Burnet said, cuddling Rockruff just a bit. She barked and hopped from her arms, returning to Ash's side. "Looks like you've been raising her well under your care. I can say the same for Lillie, too."

"I am not a Pokémon!" Lillie protested with puffed cheeks. Yet despite her insistence, she seemed to like the praise that the professor had given her. "In fact, I'm a Pokémon trainer now!"

"Are you?" Burnet asked. She was hardly surprised, indicating that Kukui must have told her about Lillie's earlier decision. Lillie nodded her head, but placed her hands on her hips with no indication of calling Komala out. Clearly, she wanted Kukui to be the first of the two to actually see him. "Well, I'm proud of you, Lillie. Being a Pokémon trainer is an exciting thing. I'm sure you're still taking care of Nebby as well."

"Pewpew!" Nebby cried, popping out of the bag unceremoniously as he jingled around. Burnet leaned down a little to look at him before reaching forward to pat him on the head. Nebby definitely appeared to like it.

"So, professor," Serena began, stepping forward to grab the woman's attention, "have you figured out anything more about the Ultra Space?"

"Ha ha, baby steps," Burnet admitted. She returned to her chair, sitting back upon it as she brought up some data on the screen. The door opened and Ash noticed the cleaners from earlier stumbling in with their brooms. "It's not much, but we did figure out little things. Ash, can I ask you what else you remember about battling the creature that appeared from the portal?"

"Uh…" Ash stammered out, turning his head to the side. Pikachu put a paw to his own chin as they both tried to contemplate what had happened. So much had occurred since then, and Ash considered asking Clemont to make some kind of memory retriever device until he remembered some details. "Um, well, I already stated it was really weird, like phasing in and out…and it was strong…almost like it was growing stronger with every member of my team it defeated."

"Thought so," Burnet said. She was excitedly tapping away, bringing up some more data and showing images of what looked like some Totem Pokémon. "The Aether Foundation sent over some interesting data. Faba was working on a device to replicate the aura that the Totem Pokémon give off in battle, though he was unsuccessful it would seem…"

"As in, he wanted to create a way to make normal Pokémon have those strange auras that the Totem Pokémon all share?" Clemont asked, his eyes lighting up excitedly. Ash chuckled a bit under his breath, remembering his friend's enthusiasm for every project that Faba seemed to work on. "That would be such a fascinating breakthrough if he had managed to replicate it!"

"Yes, well, at the very least it might explain why the portals to the Ultra Space seem to be attracted to opening up over Alola," Burnet stated. "The phenomenon that Ash observed with the beast that came through seems very similar to the power that the Totem Pokémon all have. It could be that it was attracted to its power of a similar nature…maybe."

"Would certainly make sense," Serena agreed. "I've never seen it happen anywhere else. Have you, Ash?"

"Nope," he answered confidently.

"The research is still in the preliminary stages, but the few things we've found are very engaging and take up a lot of our days researching, though I certainly hope nothing as wide scale as what happened here happens in another populated area," Burnet admitted. Ash was glad for that; she was a dedicated researcher, but like her husband, cared clearly and deeply for people and Pokémon.

"Would you mind sharing your research with us?" Clemont asked excitedly, no doubt the most interested out of all of them. "I know I'd love to hear more, like I said before."

"If you're willing to listen to this dry and boring researcher, sure, why not?" Burnet laughed out. She looked around, as if trying to find something for them to sit on. One of her assistants instantly noticed her dilemma and stood, wheeling a few extra chairs over for them to sit upon. Ash just shrugged and accepted that they'd be in for a lesson. "So, you know I've been studying the Ultra Space, or what I can of it, for six years now, and in that time, we've made little headway until recently, when Aether really helped to start funding our research."

"Does that mean you share everything with Aether?" Ash asked. Bonnie and Rotom already looked surprisingly bored; the little girl had grabbed the Pokédex and seemed to be looking Pokémon up on it for fun, showing them to Dedenne.

"No, not really," Burnet admitted with a shrug. "Aether is usually quite busy with their own stuff, like their current research trip by the Ruins of Life. I mean, there are some things I'll share, if I think it's pertinent to their own development, but I keep most of the research to myself. Especially until it's all confirmable, which is rare to happen; almost never. For example, I haven't told them about Nebby."

"Nebby?" Lillie asked, looking down to the little one jingling back and forth in her bag.

"Well, I think Nebby might be connected to the Ultra Space somehow," Burnet told them. That was something that Ash found interesting, blinking rapidly at the statement as all eyes drew to Nebby. He remained smiling, though he seemed to actually be sweating a little. "Just conjecture for now, but Nebby is certainly unlike any other Pokémon I've ever seen. I'd have to work with him when I get to the point that I need more data, but only if he's willing."

"P-pew…" Nebby shuddered out, clearly a little unsure about just what Burnet would do. It reminded Ash of how Lillie said she'd rescued him from bad people. No wonder he was so averse to being "experimented" upon.

"Nothing unethical, I assure you!" Burnet insisted, waving her hands back and forth in front of her face. "Anyway, the only other things we can tell are that the portals are attracted to quantities of the same energy that they themselves put out from the Ultra Space, hence the reason we would presume for Alola, and that over the last six years, they are increasing in number. Small pockets, but nothing more."

"Have you all figured out why, yet?" Clemont asked, moving his glasses, as though trying to appear more studious.

"Hmm…not entirely sure, but we've had a guess that it has to do with the movements of celestial bodies. Like, we're moving towards something, maybe? I don't know, it's all very new! Honestly, I didn't expect you all to be back before we discovered more. Didn't have a need of that communicator after all."

"Well, there'll still be plenty of use for it, I'm sure," Clemont assured her. Burnet nodded and looked back up to her screen, scrolling through the research. Ash watched the screen, folding his arms as he watched some of the data scroll across the monitor. The Ultra Space still seemed really weird to him, and he had to wonder just what would happen with it. Reflecting back on his battle with the beast, he could remember its tentacles reaching for Nebby. Maybe there was more to Burnet's theory than he had originally thought.

"Man, this stuff can be so confusing," Ash admitted. Pikachu was nodding his head, clearly agreeing with the sentiment. "I'm happy with just keeping on my journey."

"Being informed is never a bad thing," Clemont assured him. "Besides, you don't have to worry about that kind of data. I'm best handled for all the science in our group. About the only thing I'm good at these days…"

"That's not true, Clemont," Serena assured him, but the point seemed to be a moot one. None of them decided to discuss it further. Either way, Ash shrugged it all off. Unless he was to come in contact with one of the creatures again, and he sincerely hoped not to, he felt that understanding everything about them and whatever strange portal they came from was unimportant. In some sense, he did want to know whether it connected to the other worlds that people like Zinnia and DARC had come from, but given they were exclusively normal, he doubted that.

"Well, six years is a long time to study something," Ash admitted. "That's as long as I've been traveling!"

"I'm dedicated," Burnet said. Ash had no problem agreeing with that; they were all dedicated to something. At the thought of how long he'd been traveling for began to return to his brain, a very light frown made itself pass over his features. It was almost like Hala's and Serena's words were asking him why he kept going in the first place. But Guzma's words actually stood out to him: how after all this time, he'd still been left with…nothing.

"Alola, honey! I'm back!" The voice of Kukui and the door sliding open broke Ash out of his frustrations and he turned with his friends to face the incoming professor. Said professor caught sight of them right away. "Hey, cousins! Glad to see you're all back!"

"Hi, Professor Kukui!" Bonnie cheered, clearly much more enthused now that the science topic was over and done with. She tossed Rotom away and stood merrily. Lillie was right there with her while Rockruff had already gone to Kukui's leg and was rubbing up against it. He grinned at them and bent down to scratch Rockruff behind the ears.

"You're all looking well. Your trial and Ceremony go well on Wela Volcano, then? I would hope so, given how sharp Rockruff's stones were just now," he asked. Rockruff yipped a little, prancing back to Ash's side. Ash noticed Lillie going for her pokeball, but didn't want to say anything to ruin the surprise.

"Ash's trial went well enough, and Rockruff was a big part of that, though my Ceremony, not so much," was Serena's answer to the intrigued professor.

"Hey, I thought you did really well," Ash assured her, not wanting to let his girlfriend get too down on herself. She put a hand on his shoulder and smiled in thanks. Rockruff was gamboling around the ground now, more energetic and restless than Ash was used to her being. Clearly having Kukui here made her want to show off, along with the high of aiding in the earlier trial. "But yeah, I beat Kiawe."

"And Greninja used a Z-Move!" Bonnie stated excitedly. "It was like…whoosh! And then boom! And half of the arena was practically destroyed!"

"That sounds interesting! I've never quite heard of Greninja using a Z-Move before, but…I'd assume you got a crystal pertaining to it?" Kukui asked, stroking his chin lightly as he mused on the subject. Ash held his wrist with his Z-Ring forward, thinking on the crystal he had retrieved from the Battle Royal. It surfaced, glimmering with blue and red. Kukui leaned in with a knowing grin. "Guess we should call it a Greninjium-Z, huh?"

"So there really are crystals for more than just the basic eighteen types of Pokémon?" Clemont asked, completely fascinated by this topic as well. There was certainly no shortage of topics for the inventor to become enthused about, though Bonnie was less than happy about it.

"That's the working theory that Samson and I came up with."

"Samson Oak!" Rotom cried, suddenly getting right into Kukui's face. "Where can Rotom find him? What does he do? Does he look like his cousin?"

"Er…He's in Malie City on Ula'ula right now, studying the Alolan variants of Meowth, Grimer and the likes," Kukui answered nervously. Burnet had already returned to her research, completely ignoring the conversation that was taking place right near her position. "That's his field of study. While I focus more on Pokémon moves, he looks into the variations, so when we found a trio of crystals that weren't quite the kind of Z-Crystals we were used to, he took them to study. That Greninjium-Z was found by Olivia, though. Mixed in with some of her stones."

"Olivia, huh…?" Ash asked. His hand started trembling, thinking of his upcoming battle with the Kahuna. He simply couldn't help himself from getting excited at the prospect of it. "Guess I'll have to ask her about it when I go to battle her…if she can answer stuff like that."

"And Rotom has many questions for Samson Oak," the Pokédex assured them all. Ash didn't want to imagine the kind of questions the Ghost type would be asking Professor Oak's cousin. "Ash, you must defeat Olivia so we can go to Ula'ula posthaste!"

"I wouldn't mind that, either," Clemont said with a nervous rub to the back of his head. "I'm sure that the League wouldn't care to wait around anymore for me to install the IRCS on Mount Hokulani. Not that I mind staying but…"

"I get it," Ash laughed out. "Looks like there's a lot of pressure on me!"

"So you'll be going to Konikoni next, hm?" Kukui mused. He seemed to have the sparkle of an idea in his mind, but before he could finalize or verbalize the thought, Lillie had stepped forward, holding her pokeball out and distracting him. Ash stepped back, allowing the two to have their moment as he watched Kukui's face shift from one of momentary confusion to a grin. "Is this…?"

"My first Pokémon," Lillie said, pressing the button to open up her pokeball. With a bright bursting light, Komala emerged next to the food that Kukui had placed down, yawning loudly as he rocked back and forth. Burnet seemed to look away for a moment to catch a glimpse of it. "Komala!"

"Isn't he such a cutie?" Bonnie cheered out. Kukui leaned in towards the Pokémon, gazing at it carefully. His hand moved outward, petting him lightly on the top of the head.

"He certainly is…" Kukui breathed out. Lillie seemed to wait with some tension, holding onto her pokeball near her upper chest. It seemed like she desperately wanted the approval of Kukui for her choice in Pokémon. No, not a want, but more a seeming need. "He looks dependable. Despite his species love for sleep, I can tell how protective he is."

"Very," Lillie said, nodding a little. "He saved us from some members of Team Skull, and I knew then that we would be good friends, right, Komala?"

"Koma!" Komala called out in the throes of his sleep. He leapt off the table, somehow (Ash didn't have the best angle to see at) and latched back onto Lillie's arm comfortably. She gave off a tinkling laugh at that and stared back up to Kukui, yearning for that approval. The professor said nothing for a moment, leaving them in silence as the cleaners from earlier started tripping over buckets as their heads were leaned in together.

"I think he's an excellent Pokémon, Lillie," the professor finally said, smiling down at her. He reached forward to put a hand on her free arm comfortingly. Lillie's eyes began to well with tears. "You two will no doubt have an excellent adventure together."

"Th-thank you!" Lillie said, bowing her head low as her tears dripped to the floor. It was a beautiful scene, in its own way, though Ash had to wonder just why Kukui's opinion and approval mattered so much to Lillie. Serena walked forward, putting an arm around the girl to continue to share that joy. The males around the room let the entire scene play out until, finally, Kukui turned to look at Ash.

"So, you took part in the Battle Royal."

"Yeah, Trumbeak even mastered Flame Charge!" Ash said with gusto, proud of his Pokémon's achievements. "We've all leveled up together."

"How about you show me how much?" The professor's words had definitely come as a challenge, causing Ash to look up at him, just to make sure that he'd heard correctly. Sure enough, Kukui was gripping a pokeball, tossing it up and down as if in a challenging stance. "Just a light skirmish; no stakes, obviously."

"Rrrruff! Rockruff!" Rockruff barked and growled. Her rear was in the air as she did so, tail wagging with her insistence of wanting to battle.

"Looks like Rockruff wants to, so why not?"

"Take it outside the lab!" Burnet called, pointing towards the exit from the building without even looking. Kukui chuckled, shoving some of the restaurant's food he had picked up towards his wife. Ash caught a brief glimpse of it, seeing it as from what looked like Mallow's family's restaurant.

"Will do, honey. Let's head for the beach," Kukui suggested. Bonnie seemed to like the idea most of all, and Ash was perfectly fine with it. The location would be a nice change of pace from a Pokémon Center's battlefield. Grabbing his own lunch, the professor whipped around and walked out of the lab, his lab coat flapping behind him. Rockruff bounded after him, clearly excited for a chance to battle. Ash just shoved his hands in his pockets and proceeded forward, leading the entire group outward to the soft sea breeze of Heahea City.

The city streets were still bustling, even more so than when they had arrived…however long ago that was. More particular, the beach was brimming with people. Some were going for a walk, others for a swim, and still more were just lounging or playing together. Kukui appeared to scan the sands, looking for a good place to battle before finding a relatively uninhabited stretch. He jerked his head in its direction and they all made to follow him. Rotom got moderately distracted, snapping shots of the beach Pokémon as they made their way over.

Feeling the soft breeze and inhaling the salty scent of the ocean, Ash felt obliged to give all of his Pokémon a chance to relax on the sands. He wasn't the only one either. Calling for all of his Pokémon to come out, each of he and his friends summoned their teams out, giving them the chance to spread their legs on the sand. Dartrix and Trumbeak instantly took to the air while Sandshrew joined Pancham, Chespin and Dedenne in running around on the beach. Braixen, Greninja, Luxray and Passimian remained the most stoic, looking for a spot of shade. Meanwhile, Sylveon, Bunnelby and Brionne decided to prance around a bit on the sand, but Ash was looking towards Kukui. Ignoring the sounds of Charjabug giddily jumping on Clemont's backpack, he watched the professor carefully.

"Gallade, help an old friend out," Kukui said, throwing his pokeball upward. Gallade emerged with a cry, taking an immediate battle stance. Ash felt the Gallade looked extremely familiar, despite having never seen it before, but he shrugged it off at the thought of a light training battle.

"Well, let's use this chance to get ready for Olivia," Ash said, punching his fists forward, like he was about to step into the ring, himself. Up above, Dartrix and Trumbeak were whirling along, and for a second, Ash thought of using his Grass type, working to perfect a move that he knew was close to happening. That thought faded. "Rockruff, I choose you."

"Pika? !" Pikachu cried out, drawing Ash's attention on to him. His oldest partner's arms were folded as he looked upset by the fact that he wouldn't be chosen. Now that Ash thought about it, he hadn't really been using Pikachu much lately…not since the Totem Wishiwashi battle, unless the battle against that "Ultra Beast" was counted.

"Sorry, Pikachu, but I think Rockruff really wants to battle," Ash admitted. Pikachu clearly didn't like the idea, turning his head away, but he eventually sighed.

"Pikapi…chu pi," he declared defiantly. Ash nodded, letting Rockruff run out onto the battlefield. He understood Pikachu's feelings, and decided that they'd have to battle again sooner than later. For now, though, they had their own, likely intense, training ahead of them. Kukui was grinning, almost like this was exactly what he wanted: a chance to battle Rockruff since she had been under Ash's care.

"Well, let's get started, cousin!"

"Cheer us on, Pikachu!" Pikachu sighed and nodded, turning to the battlefield with a fierce expression. No matter his disappointment at not being chosen, Ash could always count on Pikachu being loyal. Bonnie was running around with some of the Pokémon while Clemont, Serena and Lillie stood by silently to watch the training battle that was about to unfold. "Let's start this off, Rockruff! Use Stone Edge!"

"Rrrruff!" Rockruff growled out, stamping her forelegs forward. The line of stones instantly raced out, aiming right for Gallade's rather stoic figure. Neither trainer nor Pokémon made a move, at least not until right at the last second.

"Leaf Blade," Kukui said energetically. Gallade's arm glowed green and he swiped down, breaking the stones and splitting them right in half like they were nothing. They needed to move faster.

"Rock Polish!" Ash called. Rockruff's body sparked with the blue energy and she dashed forward, barreling right for Gallade. "Now, Rock Throw!"

"Rock!" Rockruff barked. The stones on her neck flew out, coalescing into the giant shape of stone. Ash watched Kukui for movement, knowing full well that the older man knew Rockruff's attack just as well as anyone. Gallade's arm was still glowing green.

"Break it up!" Ash called. Rockruff howled, and her stone broke into numerous pieces that provided an omnidirectional attack towards Gallade. Kukui looked a little surprised by the move, with even Gallade's Leaf Blade unable to hit all of the pieces.

"Interesting variation…" Kukui commented. Ash could hear Clemont saying much the same thing to the girls, commenting on how it gave him diversity with his attacks. "Rockruff's gotten stronger and faster under your care for sure, Ash."

"Thanks, but it's all because we're working together," Ash stated, pumping his fist a little. "Your Gallade is really well trained, though. Pretty strong. We'll have to work hard to hit it whenever and wherever we can. So let's go, and use Bite!"

"Swords Dance," Kukui called confidently. Rockruff leapt forward as the blue swords suddenly whirled around Gallade's figure. Rockruff ran through one of them to bite down on his leg, but the Blade Pokémon didn't even flinch. "Close Combat."

"Gall Gallade," Gallade hissed out and one of his fists aimed right for where Rockruff was latched onto his leg. The punch impacted powerfully, dislodging Rockruff, before a kick came upwards, knocking her away. Over in the shade of the palm tree, Ash could feel that Greninja was standing up, observing the battle all too closely. Rockruff was tossed across the sand, landing softly upon it. Within seconds, she was back on her feet.

"Gotta go faster, I guess, and avoid physical moves…" Ash stated. "Rockruff, use Rock Polish again!"

"Get in with Leaf Blade!" It was the first time Gallade seemed to actually be making an active move, earning gasps from his friendly spectators. Gallade rushed forward, both blades whirling with green energy.

"Dodge it!" Ash called. Rockruff's speed was up from the second Rock Polish, and she leapt to the side as the first Leaf Blade struck the sand, obscuring the vision of both trainer and Pokémon. He didn't stop, however, continuing to slash this way and that rapidly. Every time, Rockruff dodged, but Ash knew they couldn't keep it up forever. "Use Stone Ed-"

His command was just a second too late. Rockruff's steps faltered upon the sand and Gallade's green blade slammed into her, tossing her across the beach. She seemed fine, but was breathing heavily from the intense strength Gallade displayed. Ash looked over to Kukui; he'd had a sense of it before, back before Verdant Cavern, but now that he was really facing off against him he could sense the skill that Kukui's jovial manner belied.

He wasn't just some professor; at least, when it came to skill.

"Rrruff…Rock rock ruff!" Rockruff began barking, almost howling as she stood firmly on the sands. Ash looked to his Pokémon now as Gallade did the same, sizing up his much smaller opponent. Not that Rockruff remained that much smaller for any longer. Her barking turned into an almost wolfish howl and Ash's eyes widened while Pikachu's mouth dropped open.

Rockruff was glowing blue, energy circulating around her figure. Serena gasped alongside Lillie while Clemont emulated Pikachu, and all of the others nearby, including complete strangers, stopped what they were doing to watch. Ash's dazed expression turned into a grin. Rockruff's body grew larger, and she almost looked like she was absorbing the sunlight. She elongated her stones, turning them into a mane, and she grew a snout, all while remaining on all four legs. As the light broke, she suddenly howled loudly.

"Lycrraa!" she growled out before racing towards Gallade…and she was fast. Faster than any Rock Polish had provided. Her mane glowed with bright light and she vanished from sight, slamming into Gallade from behind and driving it back towards Kukui. The Blade Pokémon cried out, like he had almost been stabbed.

"Ah! Hold the battle! Hold the battle!" Rotom cried, zipping in quickly to snap a picture of the Pokémon that Rockruff had evolved into. "Rockruff has evolved into Lycanroc and learned a new move!"

"Accelerock!" Kukui called out. Ash diverted his eyes from Lycanroc, the former puppy's head tilted in wonder at Rotom's observation. The professor seemed to have recalled Gallade rather quickly, obviously deeming that the battle was finished for the time being. "Some Pokémon, as I've discovered, will learn new moves immediately upon evolution. Lycanroc is one of them."

"Lycanroc, huh? Isn't that great? You evolved and learned a new move!" Ash called. Kukui was approaching them once again, as were the rest of his companions, but Ash fell to his knees on the sand. Lycanroc approached him, her eyes smiling and Ash threw his hands around his newly evolved Pokémon. She gave a slight, happy huff as she nuzzled him, and Ash realized that around her mane, the rocks were sharper than ever. Dartrix and Trumbeak landed on the sand while Kukui finished his approach and ran his hand through her fur, something briefly sparkling on his wrist with two different, but familiar, glows in the sunlight before it was obscured.

"You've grown so strong with Ash, Lycanroc," Kukui said kindly. Lycanroc turned, prancing around on the sand a little with a smile. "I'd say it's almost like a twist of fate…"

"What is, professor?" Serena asked. Kukui didn't answer, but Ash was willing to wait. He was happy to see the joy and strength that was resting in Lycanroc's eyes. Happy to think about the new move she had used. Kukui had mentioned that Pokémon learned new moves upon evolution, like it was a common thing, and he had to wonder if the same would happen with any of his other Pokémon. Petting his Rock type again as she nuzzled against his hand, Ash finally looked to Kukui for his answer.

"That Ash's Lycanroc evolved into Midday Form," Kukui pointed out. Upon his statement, Ash and the others all looked to Rotom, who was already in the process of displaying the two forms on the screen. Ash instantly recognized his, but the other form looked more feral, like it was ready for a brawl, no matter what kind it was, from the moment it locked eyes with an opponent. "Two forms of Lycanroc, for two different times of day, each vastly different. Truth be told, I once hoped that Rockruff would evolve under my care, so I could study these 'evolution moves' to determine what might cause them…but that's an aspect of research that will need to be shelved for now."

"But professor," Lillie started up, petting Komala absentmindedly as it slept, "why would it be a twist of fate?"

"Ha hah," Kukui chuckled out, causing Ash to stand and look at him seriously. The professor did the same for him, directing the answer right in his direction. "Because Olivia's Lycanroc is the Midnight Form that Rotom showed you, and I think the irony of two trainers with the same, but different, Pokémon is rather interesting, don't you?"

"A Midnight Lycanroc…?" Ash questioned. His eyes went downward to Lycanroc's own and she stared right back up at him. There was excitement pooling there, and a thirst for battle that hadn't gone away. He grinned and she grinned with him. Pikachu hopped up on Lycanroc's back, grinning as well. They were more than ready for their Kahuna battle. "Now I'm more pumped up than ever for facing Olivia!"

"I'm excited to see how it'll turn out," Clemont noted. Ash looked to Serena, seeing her smile at him, eyes reflecting back his own self, full of determination. Suddenly, Kukui clapped a hand on his shoulder.

"Well, why wait?" the professor said.

"What do you mean?" Bonnie asked innocently as she spun around on the sand. Ash also had to wonder what the professor meant when he made his suggestion.

"Why don't I check a car out and drive you straight to Konikoni City tomorrow morning?" Ash looked up to his friends as their eyes all alit with joy at the idea. Knowing it would move them that much closer to moving onward, they nodded. In particular, Ash looked to Serena, knowing she still had to find a Ceremony on the island. Yet still, she nodded with a smile, willing to make that sacrifice for him. He grinned, reaching over to ruffle Lycanroc's fur before he gave his answer.

"Let's do it!"*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
"Flight K-16 from Lumiose City now arriving in Battle Terminal. Please fasten your seatbelts and remain seated for landing," the cool voice called over the intercom, jerking Gary out of his sleep. Rubbing the slight exhaustion from his eyes, he looked out of the window of the airplane he was seated upon.

"So…we're already here?" he croaked out. There was a large ocean, spread out as far as the eye could see, but in the middle of that was an island that the researcher could just barely get a topical view of from where he was. Though, from such a cursory glance, he could glean at least two major features of it: a large temple-like structure, and an even bigger tree. Whether the tree was real or artificial, he couldn't be sure and hardly cared.

"Flight was certainly fast," said a voice next to him, and Gary turned to see the sight of Steven Stone in the seat next to his. That brought him back to his full reality of just why he was here, landing on Poni Island in the Alola region. "Quite honestly, I'm more surprised at the amount of people heading for the Battle Tree. The site doesn't open for at least another week or two…"

"It's a battle facility," Gary pointed out, like it was all that needed to be said. He leaned back, running a hand through his spiky brown locks. Being told you were chosen to accompany the Champion of the Hoenn region wasn't something one heard every day, and now that Gary was here, he still couldn't quite believe it. Not that it was a vacation; they were here for very serious business. Looking over, Gary saw the Champion reading through articles and reports on what had happened in Heahea City. He hadn't heard much, himself.

"Hope we can find something on the island…" Steven mused. The plane began to dip to deposit them outside the airport attached to the large tree. Now, Gary fully understood that this was the Battle Tree. The brunet would have responded to his older companion, but the plane was now fully touching down, indicating that it was time for their swift departure from the machine that had flown them there.

As soon as it had shuddered to a stop, Gary detached his seatbelt and reached for his carry-on bag, snapping the sunglasses within to the top of his head. Passengers all left the plane as quickly as they could while Steven waited, bringing up a map of the surrounding area. Once it was sufficiently empty, the Champion stood and escorted the both of them out to the terminal there. The sun instantly blinded Gary when he stepped out, making him put his glasses down to block the glare as he walked alongside his current companion through the packed terminal.

Steven may not have known what they could find, but he certainly knew how to get somewhere. That somewhere led them through the airport and out into an even bigger, bustling marketplace-like area. Numerous trainers surrounded it, though the major highlight of the land, the tree, appeared to be cordoned off.

"Steven! Gary! You both made it!" Gary's head jerked over to the voice and she caught sight of Cynthia striding towards both of them. "Diantha informed me of your imminent arrival."

"Evidently," Steven chuckled out, running his ringed hand through his hair. Gary just observed the swarmed area of the Battle Tree. "Interesting facility, here. Scott's outdone himself this time."

"Sometimes I think he's gone a little overboard," the Sinnoh Champion shared candidly. Now that they had moved forward and were in the shade of the trees, Gary removed his sunglasses to get an even better look at the area. It was dense with foliage and cascading waterfalls that fed into pools that rimmed the area, with a thin bridge that appeared to lead more on to the main island. "So…the issue in Alola…"

"Yes, Lance and I decided it was best to have as many boots on the ground as we could," Steven informed her, spinning his map around to face the blonde. "You're an expert on ruins. Any we should investigate in the area?"

"Maybe a couple," Cynthia mused. She jerked her head, indicating for them to speak in a far more private place. Steven nodded, leading himself and Gary after her until they were in a far more silent location. Overhead, Gary noticed that blinding sun was starting to move close to sundown on the horizon. "There's the Altar of the Sunne, though I've been unable to gain access to it. I think an artifact is needed of some sort, and it certainly isn't here."

"Hmmm…" Steven mused, looking at his map until he seemed to find an area that he liked. "What about this area?"

"It's a cave known as Resolution Cave," the Sinnoh Champion informed them both. "I couldn't say what you'll find there, but rumor has it that long ago, the guardian deity of Poni Island, Tapu Fini, did battle with a force there."

"Then we look to the past in the battle for the future once again." Whatever information they would find there, Gary was sure that this Resolution Cave was to be their first stop. He quickly reviewed the things he'd heard of: the strange portal in Heahea City, the guardian deities in Alola, a mysterious creature. Yes, there was no doubt that something was happening in Alola, even to him. It was no wonder he was called here. "You good with all that, Gary?"

"Yeah…" the brunet researcher said. "Maybe we'll find something."

"You'll have to do it yourselves. I'm needed here for the time being; need to keep up appearances and all. You should participate in the Battle Tree, too; if you have the time later, of course," Cynthia informed them. As she finished, she looked right towards Gary. "Ash is here, you know. He battled the beast in Heahea City, if ARC's words are to be believed."

"Sounds just like him," Gary said with a low chuckle. He began to walk off. Knowing Ash had come to Alola, and that these events were going on around him, including himself, it really did cement what they already knew: the next tipping point was close. Gary shook his head, trying to clear the cloud of worry from his mind as he passed by one of the clear pools. For a second, he thought he saw something inside it, like a memory of his made plain.

However, when he looked again inside the water after blinking, he found it just as clear as ever, the memory having floated away. Dispensing with the thought of it, Gary hurried on after Steven, hoping to get some answers to their impending crisis.

Author's Note: So, lots of fun things this chapter. Ash is, as we've seen, still struggling to find his answer, but has determined to move forward like always; a recurring thing, of course, because it seems to be working for him so far. Some more info on the Ultra Space and the elusive Samson Oak. Most importantly, Rockruff evolved into Midday Lycanroc! I'm sure you saw that coming, but perhaps not at this point. More than that, though, we have the plot moving forward with Gary and Steven finally touching down in Alola and ready to explore the Resolution Cave. What answers and mysteries will they find there? Funnily enough, that last part was actually going to kick off the next chapter, but I decided to include it here to give you that taste that the plot is actually moving forward, especially after almost 8 chapters of pure Ash and the gang.

We're about to kick the plot into high gear with backstory and things, so please look forward to it. Until then, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Not much to say this time around other than this is a long but important chapter in multiple ways. Please enjoy Chapter 9!

Chapter 9

A Shadow​

"So, this is Resolution Cave," Steven's voice said, standing in front of the low hanging vines near the entrance to the cavern. Gary looked in the same direction that he was glancing, tucking his sunglasses into his shirt. There was no need for them now, not with the sun beginning to dip below the horizon and the stars beginning to peak their heads out.

"Seems old," Gary commented, once more running a hand through his hair. Steven stepped forward, leading them into the field that appeared to precede the cavern. It had taken them a bit of time to reach this place, and standing here now, Gary felt he could actually feel the ancient aura coming off the place. He wondered if the Altar of the Sunne was the same, but with the inability to get there, he could neither confirm nor deny any of it.

"I'd certainly say so," the Champion commented. He bent low to the ground, touching at the soil. "This cave has likely been here for as long as Alola has stood, with it being said the guardian deities waged a great battle here long ago, even if just in rumor. Either way, no wonder it got its name."

Gary walked forward into the flower meadow, sniffing at the strange smelling nectar in the air. Small chirps from Pokémon filled the air, but it was still relatively quiet from what he would have expected from such a natural habitat. That alone was enough to tell him that something strange was going on in the depths. Walking past Steven, the researcher saw low hanging, ancient trees covering up the gaps and mouths of the cave. "Do you really think we'll find anything here? Not exactly a place perfect for ancient legends."

"Perhaps…but the soil's been disturbed recently," was the note Steven made. Gary chose to not let that bother him; trainers must have come by here all the time. "Gary, be on guard."

"Yeah," the brunet boy waved off. Steven emerged from his crouch and began to walk further in, Gary joining him. It became quickly apparent that the only real way in was up the enormous tree trunks and roots that were spread about the area. Its age was certainly left in no state of doubt.

Steven gripped onto a low hanging branch to stabilize himself, prompting Gary to follow after. Wherever the true entrance to the cave was, it certainly wasn't on this level. Climbing upward, the cries of Pokémon became less and less frequent, as though they were staying as far away from the cave as they possibly could. The very notion intrigued Gary, causing him to furrow his brow. What phenomenon could cause so many Pokémon to stay away from what was otherwise a perfectly inhabitable cave?

"Ah, here we are," Steven said, finally stopping in front of the mouth to the interior of the cave, situated on a higher level than before. Gary stopped next to him, and felt a shudder ripple up and down his skin. This was no mere cave. "Do you feel it?"

"Power…unearthly power," Gary noted. Steven was nodding, taking out his tablet and looking through it for any other notes they could use to essentially go spelunking within the place. After a couple minutes of that, he must have deemed it fruitless, for he tucked it away.

"There're no notes on the composition of the passageways within the cave." Gary had to sigh at that, the fleeting hope of making this an easy exploration gone in a flash. "We'll have to wing it, and make sure we mark things so that we know our way back to the entrance."

"Right. Electivire, we'll need your help," Gary called, tossing his pokeball out. Electivire emerged with a little grin. Steven patted its back and then forged into the cave ahead of them. Gary and his Pokémon followed.

It felt like they were barely a few steps into the area before they were engulfed in darkness. Electivire's appendages lit up, providing some light to the area, though it hardly helped. Steven was forging in, grasping a light in his hand, though it was proving even less effective than Electivire.

"How strange…" he said, his hands running along the walls. "The stone in this cave is unlike any I've ever seen. For the most part, it's normal rock; no doubt part of the canyon that lay beyond it. But then, in other areas, it's this sparkling substance that radiates power."

"Hm," Gary grunted out, putting his hand to the wall, himself. He could see what Steven was talking about, touching at the smooth, yet unrefined, surface. It sent a tingle of energy into him, like it was joining with him for just a second. The two males continued walking on, until they eventually reached a fork. "Guess we'll have to split up."

"Yes, but let's not be too long," Steven insisted. "The longer we're gone, the more chance something may happen to one of us. I do hope we can find some answers, though."

"An hour, then," Gary said with assurance. Steven appeared to agree with that notion, the both of them shaking hands on their agreement and then splitting off: Gary to his left, and Steven to his right. The sound of Steven's footsteps quickly faded as Gary and Electivire proceeded down their labyrinthine path.

In the light of Electivire's tails, the walls appeared to glitter even more. He truly had to wonder just what the substance was that was built into the walls. Perhaps it was the exact thing that protected the Altar of the Sunne on the other side of the cave. In fact, as Gary walked along, he began to consider that maybe it wasn't protected by an artifact, as Cynthia had suggested, at all. Perhaps it was guarded by power, power from these kinds of stones that could be broken by those stones or something analogous with them. It would take time to research it, but for the moment, he considered it a working theory.

"Lecta!" Electivire suddenly growled out, halting in his movements. Gary stopped with him, glancing down the passage of the cave that seemed to be disturbing him so. Peering into the darkness, the researcher wondered if, perhaps, something was back there, stirring in the darkness. He patted Electivire, reminding him that they were together before plunging inward.

Brrrrruuuuuuum. The sudden sound almost made Gary stop. It was quiet, vague and yet altogether audible to him. Perhaps it was his months of studying things similar to it following the battle at Geosenge. Whatever it was, Gary was focused and he pressed on. The walls became narrower, and he was forced, for just a moment, to recall Electivire. It soon turned out that he needn't have worried, because the area was brightening. It was nothing natural, however, as Gary seemed to discover.

"A portal…" he breathed at the sight of it, swirling there.

However, it was an odd one, almost completely unlike the ones he had spent all his time studying. Inching closer, the researcher looked it over. The small one was unstable, phasing in and out, shrinking and then expanding once more. Gary reached out to touch it, but thought better of it. If Electivire had been so utterly disturbed by its presence, then touching it would be a bad thing to do. Well, it explains the absence of any Pokémon at least…

That was all it could explain. There certainly were signs of Pokémon having lived here recently, but recent could have meant anything as far back as…

"Six months ago," Gary shuddered out. He kneeled before the strange portal that appeared to be struggling or strengthening. It was drawing energy from something, and Gary wondered if, perhaps, it was only sustaining itself with the strange sparkling stones within the cavern. Upon as close an inspection as he could offer, Gary could definitely say that this was not the kind of portal that brought Zinnia or AZ to this world. It was something else. Something new or just as ancient.

Placing his bag into his lap, Gary pulled out a tablet for himself, one where he had started keeping all of his research on the Ultimate Weapon, to make sure it was never recreated or to see if any lingering effects from destroying it had been found. In some way, he felt this was one of them. Had it always occurred naturally like this? He didn't know, but it was something to research and discover.

The sound of water dripping echoed through the cave, causing Gary to jerk. He relaxed when he heard it was just water, but the portal before him had him on edge. He leaned forward ever more, but made sure to not touch it. Stars were swirling inside, like clashing celestial bodies, trying to align themselves. The closer they would come to doing so, the more the portal appeared to stabilize. Swallowing his spit down, Gary tried to see in further, jotting down his notes. It was like an endless wormhole, and something was inside, like it was trying to get out, sensing some sense of freedom, but unable to turn the lock. It was a wisp of cloud, but Gary's body was trembling.

Malevolent or benevolent, Gary's mind screamed for him to not turn the lock. Not here. Not now. It was too much a danger. Too much that he wasn't ready for. So he backed away, breathing heavily. Just like that, however, the portal began to diminish, no longer erratic, like whatever was beyond the veil there had suddenly sensed he would not let it out and stopped expending energy…or perhaps twilight had faded, if the clock on Gary's tablet was anything to go by. Making a note of that, Gary made to stand when he heard a stone tumbling through.

"Who's there?" he asked sharply. There was no answer, but Gary wasn't a fool. He wouldn't relax and let his guard down. His hand gripped at his pokeball for Electivire in the darkness, waiting. No further noise happened for a moment, and he had to wonder if whatever was there, threat or no, had moved on.

"Don't knock at the door," a sudden voice whispered.

"Electivire, Iron Tail!" Gary turned, attempting to throw his pokeball to call his Pokémon out for the attack. However, he felt his hand smacked, and the pokeball flew from him, clattering across the floor. The owner of the voice grabbed his arm, putting hot breath on his ear and a familiar, yet un-placeable, voice spoke.

"It isn't time to free her. So don't knock," the voice, most definitely a male's, spoke. "The pieces will fall into place, I promise. I would hope they're already girding themselves. Just make sure they're armed."

"What're you-" He felt a sudden jab at his gut, and then the sound of footsteps as he was winded. Clenching his stomach, Gary recovered, dashing for Electivire's pokeball before chasing after the rather elusive man. He was clearly heading back the way that the researcher had come, making it easy for Gary to dash off after him, his feet pounding against the stone. The narrow passage came up, and Gary turned to the side to squeeze through, but continued on nonetheless before he broke out.

Electivire emerged, lighting the way once more, but it seemed like the man was having no problem with that. Gary lowered his head and continued to charge forward, hearing those footsteps ahead of him, rounding a corner as things began to grow marginally lighter. He still had a chance of catching him. There was a flash of brown, like a traveling cloak, whipping around the corner. Alongside it appeared to be a Pokémon, most like a dragon, Gary guessed, but he didn't have time to catch it.

In fact, before he knew it, he was out of the cave, left standing there alone. The man had vanished, disappeared like he'd never been there, save for the small crystal laying at his feet, glinting with a steely intensity. The brunet researcher bent down, clasping at the crystal and holding it to the stars now hanging overhead. Behind him, the stones of the cave sparkled even more, like energy passing between them.

"Maybe this would…?" Gary questioned. He shook his head, too many questions swirling around inside of it. Make sure they're armed. He wasn't sure what the man meant, yet he was beginning to feel that the crystal now resting inside his hand was the answer to so many questions. Turning back around, he decided to find Steven. It would take time, but he'd get whatever answers were needed.

He just hoped that he still had the time to do so.

Konikoni City was a bright and brimming coastal town. Located by the sea on the southern part of Akala Island, it was filled with a bustling marketplace that didn't seem daunted by the graveyard not far from its very front door. Most impressive, however, was the massive gate at the front entrance to the town, like a welcoming pavilion for all travelers to put their feet up and rest. For most, it would likely give them relief from the long journey and their sore feet. For Ash, it gave him a swell of excitement.

Granted, it was easy to be excited when one didn't have to walk to their destination, instead being driven by car.

"It looks so stylish," Serena called from the backseat of the vehicle as it thrummed along the roads towards the city. Professor Kukui grinned back at all of them. Ash just stood, gripping to the top of the open vehicle excitedly, himself and Pikachu feeling the wind flowing through them.

"You ready for this one, Pikachu?" he asked. It was quiet, but enough for his very best buddy to hear him.

"Chu." He nodded at that, breathing in the confidence he would need to defeat the Kahuna. If he were truly honest with himself, despite the absolute thrill he felt settle in his bones, there was also apprehension. He hadn't faced a Kahuna since Hala, and that battle had gone interrupted thanks to Guzma. In some sense, he wondered if he was good enough, having nothing to really compare to.

"Careful, Ash," Serena spoke, tugging at his vest and pulling him back down into his seat as Konikoni City drew ever closer to them. "You don't want something random to fly into your face."

"I'll be fine," he insisted, brushing her off. She didn't seem to take offense to it, so he figured that he was in the clear. Part of that probably had to do with the news she'd confirmed before they left from Heahea City the morning prior: there was to be a Ceremony held at the Hano Grand Resort soon. She seemed elated at that, though not entirely happy, Ash noticed. He figured she was just tired when she'd heard it, though, because she seemed fine right now.

"The ocean looks really pretty here," Bonnie noted. She was emulating Ash at this point with standing, but Clemont was more proactive in holding her back from doing something foolish.

"It can get a little hot by Konikoni when compared to Heahea, but they have a nice ferry service to anywhere on the island, pretty much, assuming you have the knowhow of riding a Lapras" Kukui explained. Ash looked away from the impending gateway to the city to focus on the professor. "Perfect weather, ironically, for stone masonry. A lot of techniques for developing Z-Rings were created here."

"How are Z-Rings made?" Clemont asked, holding on to Bonnie. Lillie hummed softly to herself, presumably a soft little tune she'd either heard as a child or made up on the spot.

"Long process…but safe to say that it comes from all the islands of Alola, even if little fragments can be specific and unique to the island," Kukui explained. His gaze traveled off elsewhere, wistful in that very moment. Ash followed his gaze, past the row of graves to what appeared to be a nook set into the coast. It was hard to tell from their distance, though; a distance which was only growing larger. "We owe much to the guardian deities and their shrines…"

"Pew…" Nebby chimed out dolefully. He was out of the bag, resting in Lillie's lap, and Ash saw him staring out towards the nook that was there. Lillie patted him softly. Ash had to wonder if, perhaps, the little one was sad about the graveyard that was nearby. Assuming he understood what a graveyard was…

"Tapu Koko defended us back on Melemele," Lillie noted, causing a slightly happier, but still pensive, reaction from Nebby. "Do you ever wonder what they're thinking?"

"I'm pretty sure that if I did, my mind would explode!" Kukui laughed out. The car was slowing down slightly in sight of their destination. Ash laughed along with the professor. His laughter soon petered out, and it left Ash musing about seeing into the mind of a Tapu. Looking to the Z-Ring on his wrist, he wondered if he had been able to do so with those words and weird images. "No matter! Here we are!"

Sure enough, Kukui's words rang true. He had parked just to the side of the gate that led inward. It prompted Ash to stand, this time leaping out of the car without even a second thought. It had taken them two days to get there, even with the vehicle. It hadn't been time wasted with training, something that Clemont and Charjabug could fully attest to, and even Serena had powered up her performances. Ash held his hand out, helping Serena in getting out of the car while everyone else did so, as well. Only Kukui remained seated, clearly planning to return to his wife in Heahea.

Now that they were free of the confines of the car, Ash stared into the city, Pikachu gazing avidly from his shoulder. There was no doubt that the place was a market, numerous stalls set up on the side of streets. It made Heahea's street business pale in comparison. A lighthouse appeared to sit on a cove in the distance and people were going about their daily business with passion. Some were even leaving the city, greeting them with a wave and a hearty "alola!" as they moved on to different areas, likely the graveyard. There even seemed to be some members of that Aether Foundation chatting cheerily with one another as they moved in that direction.

"Well, Ash, good luck on your Grand Trial," Kukui said, turning around at the wheel to look at him. Ash wrenched his own eyes away from the city entrance to smile at Kukui.

"Thanks. What do you plan to do?" Ash asked the professor. "The plan is to head to Ula'ula once Serena wins the Hano Grand Ceremony. Are we going to see you there?"

"You might," Kukui responded with a little wink as he changed the gear of the vehicle. "I have to head there sooner than later to get the ball rolling for the League and figure out the date and all that kind of stuff. Maybe we'll meet sooner than we think."

"Sounds like a plan to me!" Bonnie cheered. She appeared to speak for all of them, because Kukui tipped his hat and waved once more. The five of them, a silent Rotom included, all backed up to let the car do the same before it shot off in the direction it had traveled before. Silence passed between them beyond the beating, ceaseless waves.

"So…uh…is Ash going to go to Olivia?" Rotom finally asked. "If Rotom plans to meet Samson Oak on Ula'ula, Rotom must see the kind of Pokémon that Olivia has. Does she have an Alolan form?"

"If she does, I bet it'll be super cute!" Bonnie cheered. Lillie laughed nervously, as though disagreeing with that claim and knowing just what exactly would come next. Sure enough, it only took Rotom a few seconds to respond vehemently.

"Then Bonnie's idea of what is cute is terribly skewed…"

"What do you know?" Bonnie snapped. Rotom floated in front of her face, flashing a picture of a Spinda. "That's cute." Next was a Bonsly; also cute. A Cutiefly; cute was in its name. Then came the picture of a Magmortar. "A cute Pokémon."

"Bonnie is infuriating!" Rotom raged, a face with red flames erupting around it on the screen. Ash wanted to slap himself for watching this conversation. He thought he could be bullheaded and annoying, but the level of this conversation was unbelievable, and one that Clemont decided to put an end to.

"Why don't we just head to the Pokémon Center?" he asked. "That way, Ash can make sure his Pokémon are all fighting fit for the battle."

"Sounds like a very good plan," Serena agreed instantly, along with Lillie. The two girls hooked their arms together, leaving Ash and Clemont to stop the arguing pair from trying to kill each other. Pikachu nabbed Rotom while Clemont grabbed onto his sister and they headed into the city.

It got louder as they traversed into the city proper, taking in the sights and, indeed, smells. In fact, it smelled delicious with the open stalls of food on the side of the road. Many people were standing in line for some kind of fried food, and Ash would have gone to get some if he wasn't thinking hard about his upcoming battle. Judging from Kukui's comments, he figured Olivia was a Rock type trainer, allowing him to easily form his team for the upcoming battle. First, he figured he would follow Clemont's suggestion.

"Oh, that looks like a nice outlook," Serena commented. Ash peered to see what she was looking at, and noticed a small area towards the edge of town that was like a cliff overlooking the ocean, but seemed to have a park inside of it. "Would be nice for a date, don't you think?"

"Uh…sure…" Ash commented. He realized with some apology that they hadn't been on a date in a while, partly thanks to Keoni hovering around them, but he still didn't want to concern himself with the thought of one.

"Sorry, I know," Serena said. She looked bad for having brought it up, but Ash squeezed her hand to assure her it was okay. They could think about a date after the battle. Finally, their group pulled up outside the Pokémon Center, allowing the lot of them inside.

"Welcome!" Nurse Joy cried out upon seeing them. She looked slightly frazzled, as though she just finished a rush, or perhaps had just gotten back in from lunch. The latter seemed the more likely given how empty the entire space was. "Sorry, been a bit busy running errands for the Center. If you haven't noticed, the streets are a madhouse out there. What can I help you with?"

"Just a quick checkup for my Pokémon," Ash said, holding out his five pokeballs while Pikachu hopped off, smiling up at the nurse. Nurse Joy nodded.

"I'll give them a quick look over. Just a couple minutes," the nurse responded and she took Pikachu and the pokeballs to bring them into the backroom. Ash felt his body relax a little bit inside the quiet Center.

"It really is a busy city," Lillie commented. "If we have a chance, I'd love to see what kind of trinkets they have."

"Makes you wonder if the city ever sleeps," Serena laughed out. The laugh comforted Ash a little in the face of his upcoming battle. Not that he was nervous; he was just wondering how difficult the battle would be in light of his chosen team. "I mean, you guys saw the lines out there, right?"

"Indeed," Clemont said, and his word somehow put an end to the conversation. There really didn't seem to be much to talk about regarding the stands and stalls. Perhaps it was because they hadn't visited them, but Ash thought it was more them wondering where exactly to find Olivia. Breathing out, Ash took a look around the empty Center; unlike with regular trials, it certainly seemed like Grand Trials didn't happen all that often. The doors to the Pokémon Center suddenly whooshed open, letting a blast of warm air in.

"Mallow!" Serena's voice called, and it prompted Ash to turn around and see the energetic green-haired girl standing in the entranceway. Serena was quickly walking forward, taking Mallow's hands and hugging her as they both smiled. "It's been a while."

"It really has!" Mallow responded with. "You guys look well! Serena, Kiawe told me that your Popplio evolved into a Brionne, and that egg hatched into a Sandshrew."

"Oh, yeah. Hold on," Serena stated, tossing both of her pokeballs into the air for her newer Pokémon to emerge. Brionne was instantly energetic, while Sandshrew emulated her despite his timidness. Mallow leaned in, grinning brightly at them.

"Very nice to meet you, Sandshrew," she said, causing Sandshrew to nod. Once she'd checked out Serena's changed lineup, she straightened and looked right over to Ash. "You look different, too, Ash."

"Huh?" the raven-haired trainer asked with a light laugh. The door to the back opened and Nurse Joy started to emerge with his team. Mallow didn't elaborate on what she meant, though he had to figure it was something to do with completing Kiawe's trial.

"Pikapi!" Pikachu cried as the gurney rolled up to him. Ash reached forward for his pokeballs while Pikachu returned to his shoulder. He looked at the capture devices resting in his palms.

"Is everyone ready for this?" he asked softly. The pokeballs jerked, indicating that they were prepared, and Pikachu nuzzling him emphasized it further. Feeling that confidence, Ash placed them back on his belt and turned to face Mallow. All of them did.

"Looks like someone's ready for a Kahuna battle." Mallow's statement was definitive. Ash stared over to her, nodding. He wouldn't let anything get in the way this time. The green-haired girl smiled once more and twirled around on her feet for the exit. "Well, let's do it then. Kiawe and Lana are already here. Picked us up this morning."

"Right. Let's go, Pikachu!" Ash called, running ahead of his friends to follow the captain onto the street. They all trailed after her as the cook raced down the street for what looked to be a rather packed shop, if the line outside of it was anything to judge by.

"Olivia runs a stone shop," Mallow explained as they approached. Ash realized there were two different doors to enter the shop, and the captain was bringing them into the much less occupied entrance. "It's pretty popular because of everything you can find: evolutionary stones, small gems, fossils, all that kind of stuff. She even provides some of the evolutionary stones for the Battle Royal."

"That sounds rather fascinating," Clemont observed. Mallow opened the door, letting them inside. As it turned out, they ended up behind a counter in the store. Clearly it was the employee entrance, given that the gaggle of customers was on the other side, clamoring to buy their stones from a rather bedraggled assistant.

"Is she still in the back?" Mallow asked. The assistant looked to her with pleading eyes, tears streaming from his bespectacled face.

"Please…send help!" he cried out. "But yes, Madam Olivia is in the back with your fellow captains."

"Thanks!" Mallow said, patting him on the back with encouragement. Bonnie seemed to stop, glancing at the rocks and stones that were around the area. Rotom joined her, but when the two realized that they were looking at the same exact things, they broke their attention off with a huff.

"It's rather busy," Lillie noted. She was taking her hat off, running a hand through her hair, almost like she was nervously wanting to braid it again. "Can he really handle all those customers?"

"I think Olivia has someone else on staff, but they're on break," Mallow passed off with a laugh. As they approached a room that was situated behind the counter, the door to it opened and a pair of young girls who looked rather similar to Lana came barreling out.

"We're here to help!" they cried, despite their young age. An older woman, roughly the age of the assistant, came chasing after them, remonstrating them for running off. Mallow tipped her head back and laughed, squeezing past the three and bringing their own group into the backroom.

"Looks like Harper and Sarah are as excited as ever!" she giggled out to those who occupied the room. "Meanwhile, you're as cool as Pyukumuku, Lana."

"It seems they've been helping at the shop while I was running the trial." Ash easily recognized the voice, in part thanks to the fact that the girl from which it was coming was quite visible in the room, partaking of a plate of malasadas with Kiawe. Said boy pretty much ignored them with naught but a wave. "Mom and dad seem to think they've gone overboard. Maybe I'll have to put them in their place…"

"You'll do no such thing!" Mallow insisted with a very nervous chuckle. She'd finally stepped in enough to let Ash and all the others in the backroom, allowing him a better opportunity to see what the place looked like. It appeared to be a sitting room and office combined, with some couches, the table that Lana and Kiawe were sitting at, and a desk, where the woman he'd met ages ago in Heahea City appeared to be on the phone. Her feet were propped up, revealing her long tanned legs as she spoke to someone with a bored expression. Ash also noticed a door leading to what seemed like the outside. "Goodness, Lana, you can be scary…"

"Hello, Ash, nice to see you again," Lana said in her cheerful voice, completely ignoring her fellow captain's statements. Kiawe continued to eat. "You're all looking well."

"We're great," Ash laughed out. "How's Wishiwashi?"

"Very well, and enjoying the time off to play," Lana said absentmindedly. "Perhaps Kyogre would come for a visit."

"That'll happen the moment Groudon emerges from Wela Volcano," Kiawe finally said, licking his fingers. He offered another nod while Lana appeared to sit there off into dreamland. Ash ignored that and looked at Olivia, still sitting lazily on her desk. She was dressed just as provocatively as before, something which made Clemont embarrassed, given their earlier encounter. Ash didn't have a thought on it either way, though he had to suppress the image of Serena dressed like Olivia from surfacing.

"No…I'm saying that if you're displeased with the service, you can always go find another dealer," Olivia was saying, her bored expression upturning into a smirk. "Good luck finding another one, though."

"Hey, we had a deal!"

"One which I honored, thank you very much," Olivia snapped. "I can't help it if your assistant decided to not bring along Pokémon for protection. Team Skull may be some useless know-nothings, but they still know Pokémon. Stealing a shipment of Bugium-Z that we took the time to procure is child's play for them when you're not careful. That is on you."

"B-b-but…"

"But nothing," Olivia snapped. "I'll see what I can do, but this is still a business I'm running, and finding Z-Crystals takes time. Now, if you'll excuse me." Not even letting the man get another word in, Olivia ended the conversation. Ash blinked, feeling that he had just witnessed the very no-nonsense side of Olivia she likely had in battle. It made him realize how much he had to focus. He had to win this, he reminded himself sharply, for whatever reason.

"Problems?" Kiawe asked. He seemed to be the most familiar with the Kahuna, judging from the way both Mallow and Lana were heading for the other door while he remained sitting.

"Not really. Just something to handle," Olivia said with another smirk as her jewelry jangled on her figure while she cocked her hips. "More importantly, it seems like my challenger is here. Been a while since I've had a good battle."

"Ah, right, I'm Ash," Ash said, re-introducing himself to the woman. Olivia gave him a knowing smile, as if no introductions were necessary.

"Yes, I remember," she said with a light and flirty laugh. "Hala spoke quite highly of you. Though, I wonder…can you really give me the pleasure of battle?"

"Pleasure?" Serena squeaked out, as though not liking the words that the woman used. Kiawe rolled his eyes.

"Knock it off, Kahuna," he spoke. "I don't think using your flirtations to get him off his game is going to work with this one. He's taken."

"Oh?" Olivia asked. Her eyes raked over his figure before sliding over to Serena and appraising her. The woman's eyes glimmered with foreknowledge and she cocked her shoulders with a shrug. "Well, then, guess we better get to it."

"Right now?" Clemont blurted out without thinking about just what he was saying. Olivia looked to him once more, giving him that same sly smile she'd given back on their arrival to Akala. He turned enormously red, and even Bonnie seemed to be embarrassed enough to not pull her usual schtick. The inventor was also close enough that Ash could hear him muttering things about Korrina.

"Better now than before someone has a chance to interrupt," Olivia said with a wave of her hand. She began to sashay towards the door that Mallow and Lana had left through. "Normally, I like to battle at the Ruins of Life, but that would only give someone more chance to interrupt. I'm fine battling wherever and whenever…how about you, Ash?"

"You bet," was his immediate response. Olivia seemed to like that and she kept on towards the back. Kiawe stood, pushing his chair out and following after her. Ash did the same, pushing the door open all the way and heading outside.

"Whoa…" Bonnie exclaimed at the sight; an expression that Ash shared. They were practically standing upon the ocean. Rather, it was a large stone slab that extended from the stone shop and was surrounded by the frothing waves of the ocean, the painted lines on it indicating an arena, while some benches were provided for the spectators.

"I prefer to not make the Grand Trial a spectacle. A little more intimate is the way I like things," Olivia was saying as she continued to walk. Ash noticed that she was already gripping a pokeball. Ash followed after, feeling the waves of a battle aura from her. She was certainly ready to battle, and he had the thought that it was going to be a tough one. That very thought got a grin going on his face. "Plus, I don't like waiting. Hala would disagree, and Nanu just wouldn't care, but that's the way I like to do things. How's that work for you, Ash?"

"If you're ready to battle, then so am I!"

"Pika!" Olivia smirked in his direction, walking towards one end of the field. She cocked her hips to the side as she waited for him. Ash slid his backpack off his shoulders and turned to Serena.

"Do you mind holding on to it?" Serena didn't give a verbal answer. She took his backpack without question before leaning in and kissing him on the lips. It felt more assertive than usual, as though she was attempting to banish all thought of the very flirty Olivia from his mind. She certainly didn't need to work hard for that; his mind was completely zeroed in on the battle and the challenge.

"Good luck, Ash," Clemont said, clapping him on the shoulder as Serena separated. Bonnie cheered, too, with the same exact sentiment.

"I hope you win," was Lillie's own well wish, and she walked over with the others to join Mallow and Lana on the benches. Ash's eyes quickly flitted over to the two girls, noticing that Lana had her scarier expression on in the face of observing the battle. That girl was really something else…

"You're good refereeing, aren't you, Kiawe? I don't want to shut the shop down just to have my usual referee," Olivia said. Kiawe seemed to sigh while Ash took his place opposite Olivia on the battlefield. The spray of the ocean rose up, splashing them with a little bit of moisture.

"I'm a guy surrounded in a sea of crazy, I swear…" came Kiawe's response, but he held his hand up with a grin, regardless. The people of Alola were definitely laid back compared to the more strict ruling Ash had seen in other regions. "This is the Grand Trial with the Kahuna of Akala Island, Olivia! May the battle the challenger and Kahuna offer be as a sign of life and beauty to our guardian deity, Tapu Lele."

"Yes," Olivia said, bowing her head. Ash instantly knew to do the same, familiar with the drill. After they finished, raising their heads back up, Kiawe continued on.

"This will be a three-on-three battle, with the winner decided when all three Pokémon have been defeated on either side," Kiawe said. "Only the challenger is allowed substitutions. You may begin when ready."

"All right, Dartrix, I choose you!" Ash called, not waiting to see what Olivia's first Pokémon was. Dartrix emerged with a cry, lightly flapping his wings energetically. The woman on the other side of things observed for a moment before tossing her own pokeball out.

"Golem," she replied in her curt tone. It was like a statement that she really wanted to get into the battle. From the capture device, and the bright light that it brought, her Pokémon appeared, taking Ash aback. It certainly looked like a Golem, but different. It had a beard that seemed to thrum with a charge, and two large rocks, black in color, were jutting out from its top, sparks between the both of them.

"Alolan Golem," Rotom said aloud, enough for Ash to hear. "It's evolution in Alola has made it a Rock and Electric type, so it can fire rocks charged with electricity!"

*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
"Then that means it's a challenge," Ash said with a grin, adjusting his hat a little. Pikachu leapt down to stay at his feet. Ash stared across at Olivia, the woman's expression, along with her Pokémon's, inviting him to make the first move. He was happy to take that offer. "Dartrix, let's start out with Pluck!"

"Darrroh!" Dartrix cried out and he sailed straight for Golem, his beak glowing blue. His companions to the side seemed to show confusion over the clearly ineffective attack typing, but Ash waited. He wanted to see. Neither Golem, nor Olivia, made a move as Dartrix streaked forward with his beak glowing blue. The force preceded it, slamming into the stones that made up Golem's body. As expected, the attack itself did little. But there still might be a weak spot…

"Golem, Rock Blast." As Olivia gave the command, her hips cocked. From between the black stones formed a large rock, almost looking as though it was crackling with electricity.

"Gol!" Golem cried and it fired the stone off.

"Dodge it," Ash called, moving his foot a little. Dartrix took to the air, flapping his wings to avoid the stone being fired at him. It wasn't the only one. Numerous stones were shot from that same space. Dartrix whirled through the air, twisting and turning to avoid being hit by any of them. "Let's get closer! Acrobatics!"

"Koo!" Dartrix complied. He zipped through the air while his body was glowing blue, slamming down upon the hard surface. It didn't make a dent, but Dartrix didn't give up, looking over to Ash. He nodded, indicating that he wanted the Blade Quill Pokémon to keep trying. He did just that, flitting and flying about Golem, who remained still. These subsequent times, Dartrix avoided making direct contact with Golem, using his ability to hit it from a distance…for all the good it was doing. Golem didn't look hurt at all, not a stone budging, except for a slight jiggle from one of the black ones.

"Heavy Slam," Olivia called out, her bangles jingling. Dartrix had just moved in front of Golem, and the Megaton Pokémon suddenly charged forward, glowing a bright yellow. With a cry, it slammed into Dartrix, sending him tumbling across the field. The owl righted himself with a quick flap of his wings. Ash moved his hand up, rubbing at his nose. For now, Flying moves were not going to get the job done.

"Dartrix, use Leaf Blade!" Ash called out with a grin. Dartrix sailed forward, gaining altitude, and his wing glowed a bright green. He then flicked it outward, sending the green blades hurtling through the air at Golem to impact with the target. They sliced through Golem, causing it to cry out in pain. Mallow looked surprised, making Ash's grin widen. They had spent most of the day yesterday working on perfecting the move.

"Fire off another Rock Blast, if you'd please," Olivia said. Golem remained where it was, the rocks forming again as they fired off. The second mobile blade that Dartrix had created from his other wing sliced across Golem's side just after the rock fired. Dartrix, unable to dodge, was hit by the attack, reeling off.

"Get in close with Leaf Blade this time," Ash ordered, punching his fist forward. He caught sight of his Z-Ring, glittering in the sun. It was possible he'd need to use it to defeat the bulky Pokémon before him. Dartrix sailed straight at it, flattening his wings to increase his speed. He almost disappeared for a second before showing up silently in front of Golem. Then his wing, glowing green, snapped outward and sliced down Golem's figure.

"Thunder!" Olivia said. She was wearing a confident smirk, as though she felt she was fully controlling the battle. Ash wasn't entirely sure, but giving a glance to his friends around him, he kept going. Electricity circulated around Golem's figure, seemingly coming from between the two stones, balancing itself as a current between the two. From it, a storm cloud appeared overhead, whirring with lightning. The current generated felt strong, pricking at Ash's hairs before it struck down upon the battlefield.

"Kuuuuuroh!" Dartrix cried out as the attack consumed him. He flew back, towards the center of the field, his body smoking. Ash's Grass type wasn't done yet, but the attack had clearly done quite the amount of damage as he struggled to get up. Ash watched Golem, continually unmoving from its spot as the electricity didn't even affect it. Any lingering sparks in the air circulated to the black stones on top, while those in the ground seemed to not even touch it.

"Dartrix, I have an idea, but we'll need to work quick," Ash called to his Pokémon. Across the field, Olivia quirked an eyebrow, clearly interested to see how he'd attempt to pull off a victory. Dartrix got back up into the air, nodding. "Great, we're going to use Pluck! But on the water!"
Dartrix gave a cry, making a quick loop in the air and then shooting off to the side. Olivia continued to watch as Dartrix aimed for the water. His Pokémon seemed to understand what Ash was trying to go for, swooping powerfully along the water that made up the edge. It was sent upwards, splashing onto the field and Golem itself.

"Ah…you're a tricky one," Olivia said. A sly smile came to her face as she considered what Ash was up to. "Rock Blast, Golem."

"Gol…" Golem called, the familiar stones being called into existence. Dartrix made a lap around the field, covering it with water while his friends shielded themselves.

"Ash, be more careful!" Bonnie cried out, wringing out her ponytail. Ash would have apologized, but he was too into the battle. He was gaining control of it back faster than expected.

"Now, Dartrix, use Acrobatics on Golem's black stones, just one side!" Ash called, punching into the air confidently. Dartrix shot back towards the battlefield now, covered with water that was slowly drying up in the sun. He spun towards the black rock, glowing turquoise, and slammed onto it before Golem could get its Rock Blast off. "Keep pushing!"

"Now!" Olivia cried. Her confident smirk continued to communicate that she had him where she wanted him. That was fine by Ash; he was ready to end this. Dartrix gave a great cry, pushing further on the rock until, at last, it was shoved out of its alignment with the other one. Then the stone fired, slamming into Dartrix. He spasmed a bit, clearly effected by whatever lingering charge may have been in the rock. "Now, Thunder again!"

"There we go…" Ash said under his breath. Golem's electricity circulated, once more forming the storm cloud. Ash grinned, noticing that the electricity wasn't the same, connecting between the black rocks weakly at a diagonal angle. The cloud slammed the Thunder down, hitting Dartrix, who stood there and took it, holding his stance. The electricity suddenly began to flow, but Ash's plan worked perfectly.

The water on the field made it impossible for Golem to ground the electricity, while the broken alignment prevented the charge in the air from circulating. Olivia's eyes widened with interest, clearly noticing the predicament. Golem was practically frozen in place, the Megaton Pokémon unable to take a step, let alone send another attack out. If Ash squandered the opportunity, he knew the battle could last for much longer, lessening his chance of victory. So, he took the chance.

"Let's go, Dartrix," he stated, crossing his arms in front of himself. His hands moved to his side and then crossed once more, the green glow of his Grassium-Z resting in his Z-Ring. His hands came together, and then Ash lifted them to the sky before opening them up. "Bloom Doom!"

"Stealth Rock," Olivia called. She seemed resigned, like she knew that this was about to end the battle for all of them. Dartrix shot upward, flapping his wings furiously as the power of the Z-Move circulated through him. Little blossoms shot out from him, landing around Golem's figure before growing rather rapidly. Then it exploded in a powerful, golden bloom. Stones scattered outward around the battlefield, digging themselves in before the explosion from Bloom Doom obscured their vision in a green haze. Dartrix landed confidently while they watched and waited.

"Go-o-ol…"

"Golem is unable to battle. Dartrix is the winner," Kiawe called out.

"He did it!" Lillie cheered. Ash turned to look at his friends, noticing they were all breathing in relief while the captains simply continued to watch.

"It was a good strategy, too," Clemont noted, fixing his glasses. Ash breathed out, looking away as Olivia called back her Golem. She actually seemed impressed. "By preventing Golem from grounding and circulating the electrical energy, he essentially made it unable to use any of its moves."

"Except for Stealth Rock," Serena noted. This seemed to make the captains nod in his periphery. It also reminded him of the threat that remained on the field, one he'd have to be mindful of. Dartrix was breathing heavily, clearly tired from the battle against the bulky and defensive type. If Ash was honest with himself, he was just glad and surprised that Dartrix, who had fallen so easily to Hala, had managed to take a Kahuna's Pokémon down with relative ease. That mean it would be a risky play, but…

"Dartrix, return for now," Ash called, returning his Pokémon to his pokeball. He looked over at Olivia, waiting for her to choose this time before he decided on who he wanted to send out.

"Not bad," Olivia said, the flirtatious smirk back on her lips. "You and I are similar, both wanting to get right into the nitty gritty of the battle. It's a rather seductive pleasure, wouldn't you agree?"

"Uh…sure?" Ash chuckled out, not quite getting what the woman was saying. She was holding another pokeball out as one of her long legs moved forward. It belied confidence in her movements. To the side, Serena also seemed to be stretching her legs, though Ash just took that as his imagination conjuring something to distract himself from Olivia's movements.

"Well, Hala undersold you," the woman answered, winking. "He made you appear to be refined, yet still unpolished. I have a feeling you'll shine like a diamond against my rugged Rock types. Isn't that right, Carbink? !"

"Carbink!" Emerging from Olivia's second pokeball was the Jewel Pokémon, glittering and glistening in the sun. At the very least, it was something familiar to Ash, and he pointed forward, calling on the one he knew he could trust the most, especially now that Z-Moves were of no use to him.

"Pikachu, I choose you!" he cried. Pikachu's cheeks sparked and he ran onto the battlefield. Stones suddenly rose up and slammed into Pikachu without a second thought.

"Kachu…" Pikachu growled out, holding firm despite the immediate damage he had taken. He glared down at Carbink, ready to begin the second round.

"Quick Attack, let's go!" Ash called, bringing his fist down. Pikachu's body blazed with white light and he blasted forward, dashing straight for the jewel in front of him.

"Sharpen," Olivia called, her eyes flashing. A diamond shape surrounded Carbink for a second and Pikachu slammed into it, sending it careening off. "Now, Stone Edge, my adorable Carbink!"

"Bink!" cried the gruff voice. Its jewels glittered around and shot out for the ground. As expected, the large pillars of stone began to jut up from the ground, racing in a line for Pikachu. Ash nodded at Pikachu, giving him the nonverbal go ahead to dodge. Pikachu rolled to the side and began running along, dashing back and forth to avoid the stones racing along the arena for him.

"Now, use Iron Tail!" Ash called. Pikachu leapt upward, spinning around as his tail glowed white before slamming it onto Carbink. Serena cheered from the sidelines, the hit appearing to have done the decent amount of damage. "Now, take it into Thunderbolt!"

Pikachu flipped off, disengaging from Carbink's surface. His electricity whirred around his entire body from his cheeks before soaring out in a raging volt. Carbink, clearly too slow, could do nothing but wait for the attack. "Pi…ka…chuuuuuuuu!"

"Ah, ah, right into the main event isn't very fun," Olivia taunted before the Thunderbolt could hit. Ash tensed, knowing that the woman had something up her sleeve. "Gyro Ball!"

"Pikachu, look out!" Ash yelled. Carbink began spinning rapidly. The Thunderbolt hit it, but reflected right off, zapping away into the air as it whirled forward. Pikachu was still resting in the air when Carbink collided with him. He fell down, slamming into the ground with a cry. "Use Electro Ball!"

"Pika pika pika pika pika chu pi!" Pikachu cried. He was on all fours, but his tail was straight up in the air, flicking in Carbink's direction with the crackling orb of high voltage.

"Stone Edge to defend!" Olivia shouted. Ash could see she was done testing him, enjoying the battle to its fullest extent while the others watched on with rapt attention. The stone columns were quickly erected and the Electro Ball slammed into them, causing no damage other than a few cracks. "Now, Moonblast!"

"Get moving, Pikachu!" Ash called. Pikachu started running around the battlefield, dashing in as many different directions as he could. Carbink was glowing behind its shield, and all Ash could do for the moment was wait. Eventually, the blue and yellow glow reached its zenith and the pink orb slammed out of the stones, breaking them apart violently as it aimed right for Pikachu. His partner rolled to the side, away from the fast-moving projectile. He wasn't able to fully dodge it, the attack clipping his tail, but Pikachu appeared fine. "Now, let's get rid of the rest of those stones! Iron Tail!"

"Chu…pika!" Pikachu yelled, closing the rest of the distance and slicing apart the remaining stones with Iron Tail. His glowing tail whipped around once more, slamming against Carbink. This time, the Jewel Pokémon held steady.

"Gyro Ball," was Olivia's order. Carbink began to spin, Pikachu's tail still trapped against it, and the electric mouse was suddenly carried with it, spinning round and round until he was finally let go of. He hit the ground, bouncing along it until he came to the edge of the arena, overlooking the water. "Now, let's hit them with Stone Edge to finish this."

Ash's fist clenched. Pikachu didn't look too bad, but so close to the edge, he knew that if Pikachu were hit dead on, it wouldn't be good for him. Carbink's stones glowed, sending the stones out once again, this time in a line. Pikachu looked to him, and the sudden strategy came to Ash's brain. One he'd tried before against Wulfric, but this time had the ability and knowledge to pull off. "Use Thunderbolt!"

"Chuuuuuu!" Pikachu roared, sending his raging volt of electricity at the incoming Stone Edge. It impacted, breaking them to small pieces, just as Ash had hoped for.

"Now, use Iron Tail and send them back!" Pikachu grinned alongside his trainer, clearly understanding just what Ash was going for. The others nearby sat up a little while Clemont breathed in fascination. Pikachu's tail glowed and he held it up before swiping it back and forth, knocking the stones outward. They collided with Carbink, ending the attack and dazing it. "Now, Electro Ball!"

"Carbink, dodge it!" Olivia called. She was still confident, but Carbink wasn't in the state to follow her commands. Pikachu was now the one in control of the battle. His Electro Ball soared out, crashing through the unformed Stone Edge before it slammed into the Jewel Pokémon. "Drill down to get under the arena."

"No way! We're ending this! Speed it up with Quick Attack!" Ash cried, sweeping his hand across his figure. Pikachu landed on all fours and dashed off quickly, aiming right for the descending Carbink. He was gaining incredible speed, and at the last second jumped upward. "Right into Iron Tail!"

"Chuuuuuu pika!" Pikachu leapt above Carbink, hardly difficult with the Pokémon descending, and his white light was siphoned into his tail before he brought it crashing down on Carbink.

"Caaaaar!" it grunted out before slamming into the ground. By the time Pikachu had landed, the result was all too obvious.

"Carbink is unable to battle! Pikachu is the winner!" Kiawe announced. To Ash's ears, it almost sounded like he was excited as to how the battle was going. Ash breathed out. Two down, one to go…even if it was likely the toughest of the three. So far, though, it had felt relatively easy. Maybe too easy, to the point it unsettled him, and not just about what Olivia would pull out next. Ash's lips twitched a little. Over on the benches, Mallow had stood, gazing with wide eyes to Lana. Clearly they hadn't expected the current result, unlike Serena and Lillie, who were clapping hands together.

"Pikachu really is a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield," Clemont commented. Ash could see his hands shaking fiercely. Pikachu returned from his spot, causing Ash to grin down at him.

"Great job, buddy. You were amazing," he said, slapping his hand against his partner's tail. It felt nice for the two of them to be battling again, and against a Kahuna, no less. Ash straightened, looking over to Olivia. She, too, seemed to be shaking, though likely not for the same reason as Clemont.

"That passion…that fervor…" she breathed out. Her hands traveled upwards, reaching at her waist for her final pokeball. "Kiawe, I've not had a battle like this since the likes of you captains. You and Pikachu were in perfect sync together. To hear that Pikachu struggled with Hala's Machamp, I wouldn't believe it."

"Well, we've gotten a lot stronger, I guess," Ash insisted. Maybe too strong…somehow…Olivia's lips turned upwards into a coy smile.

"Whatever it is, the chance to battle a young man like you has my blood racing, heat pumping through my veins," Olivia said. She held her pokeball out, tossing it into the air. "I'll remember your name for a while yet, Ash. Now, let's bring this battle to its soul-stirring conclusion, Lycanroc."

"There it is…" Ash breathed out, and there was no doubt that his friends and Pikachu were thinking the same thing. In front of them, having emerged from the pokeball, was the Midnight Form of Lycanroc, with red fur and a buhsy style. It was wearing a feral grin, emerging onto the field with a howl, ready for as big a brawl as could be had. "Let's keep our distance, Pikachu. No idea how strong it is. So, let's use Electro Ball!"

"Pika!" Pikachu complied, summoning his electricity to the tip of his tail and forming it into an orb that he then flung for Lycanroc. Olivia smirked. The orb impacted, but Lycanroc continued grinning.

"No way…" Ash gasped out. Lycanroc had definitely been hurt, but seemed to shrug it off. That was one heck of a fighter. Olivia called a command suddenly: Rock Climb. "Use Iron Tail to block, Pikachu!"

"That's not working this time, Ash," Olivia said, wagging a finger at him. Lycanroc slammed on to the ground, causing it to ripple and rise upward. Lycanroc began to clear the new plateaus with sudden speed, aiming straight for Pikachu. He turned around, meeting the beast's claws with Iron Tail, straining against it as best as he could. "See, Pikachu might be a bit of a problem for us."

"Keep go-" Ash's words died as Olivia's arms crossed, moving back to her sides. He noticed the movement, the brown glow coming from the evident Z-Ring around her wrist. Her hands then crossed once more before coming up like they were muscles as she cocked her hips to the side and spread her long legs, winking in Ash's direction.

"Continental Crush!" Olivia roared. Pikachu's Iron Tail faltered as Lycanroc's whole body was surrounded with rocks and it leapt upward. The rocks around it grew larger and larger, as if all becoming part of one enormous stone, almost akin to a meteor that then began to hurtle straight for Pikachu, trapped upon the precipice of the Rock Climb. He aimed his Iron Tail upward, obviously hoping to break the attack, but failing as the large mass slammed into the stone plateaus and the arena below, dust flying about the area from the attack. There was loud hacking and coughing caused by the dust and vibrations shuddering about. Ash lowered his hat and only looked up once the dust had settled.

"Pi…ka…"

"Pikachu is unable to battle. Lycanroc is the winner," Kiawe called, prompting Ash to run forward onto the battlefield and grab his trusted partner. He seemed completely dazed from the attack, while Lycanroc remained just fine. Ash's gaze shifted to Olivia, her little smirk teasing him, inviting him to throw his next Pokémon at her. He focused, bringing Pikachu back over and setting him down. It was time to learn what her Lycanroc was all about.

"Dartrix, let's go again!" Ash cried, sending the bird's pokeball into the air. As soon as he was out, the stones embedded in the arena flew up, colliding with him. Ash grimaced; he had forgotten about those. This had to be quick now. "Use Pluck!"

"Darroh!" Dartrix cried, streaking straight in with his glowing blue beak.

"Rock Slide," Olivia said. It almost seemed like she wasn't even putting much effort forward. She was just trying to even the score at this point. Lycanroc howled, raising its hands high. Large, glowing stones appeared overhead and then began to rain down. Dartrix kept on course, altering position to try and avoid the rocks, but being unable to. Ash's teeth grit as Dartrix was battered, but managed to make contact with Pluck on the Pokémon's chest. "Reversal!"

"Laroo…" Lycanroc howled out, its arm glowing a faint white, which it then used to strike Dartrix in the side, sending him careening off.

"Leaf Blade, let's go!" Ash called, once more swiping his arm out. Dartrix spun through the air, managing to right himself just as his wing glowed green. He then struck inward again, flinging the blade from his wingtips to slice across the enemy. Only, Lycanroc was grinning, and Ash felt a chill. Olivia's command confirmed it.

"Counter."

"Dartrix, look out!" But Lycanroc was too fast for the tired Dartrix. It grabbed the blades that had impacted with it, turning it into bright white light that it then slashed across Dartrix. The Blade Quill Pokémon cried out, especially when Lycanroc leapt above him and used the blades to slam the poor bird into the ground.

"Koo…"

"Dartrix…" Ash lamented as Kiawe began to give the call. Things were finally evened up now, Ash realized, as he returned Dartrix with thanks and reached for his final pokeball. Sweat was forming on his forehead, either from the sun or the exertion of battle. This was his last chance to move forward; to defeat a Kahuna. They were evened up now. No, not quite…Ash had the advantage. He knew everything her Lycanroc could do, and it had taken some damage. And while his final member may not have seemed Kahuna-level, he'd just have to use that knowledge to his advantage. "Lycanroc, I choose you!"

"Lycrrr…" growled his loyal Pokémon once she had emerged. Olivia's eyebrows raised again, clearly more intrigued than ever, before settling into that all too teasing smile, beckoning him to start the final movement of their little dance. Ash looked over to Serena, her hands clasped in her lap as she watched with tension. He would make this a battle none of them would forget. Though he wasn't quite sure how. Now wasn't the time for that concern.

"Let's go! Accelerock!" Ash cried. Lycanroc began to race across the field for her Midnight counterpart, when she vanished. Suddenly, she was right in front of Olivia's Pokémon, striking it powerfully and driving it back before leaping away.

"Use Reversal," Olivia said, now grinning. It almost matched the feral grin that her own Lycanroc was wearing. It moved forward, arms glowing just a little brighter than it had before. "I'm surprised that this is our final battle. Lycanroc on Lycanroc. I wonder, Ash, which do you think is stronger?"

"I don't think it matters…because we're winning! Dodge it!" Ash called, pumping a fist. Olivia's Lycanroc swung its arms down, but his own took advantage of her speed to dodge. "Now, Stone Edge!"

"Stop it with Rock Slide!" Olivia's cry came. Both of the Wolf Pokémon howled. While his own Lycanroc's mane glowed, sending the stones racing forward for Olivia's, it raised its arms and the glowing rocks came cascading down. The two attacks collided, stopping each other from reaching their opponents. Ash watched as the Rock Slide kept falling, and for a moment, in his mind's eye, they slowed.

"Use the rocks to get over to the opponent!" Ash cried. Lycanroc snorted a bit and bound upward, nimbly climbing over the rocks with her speed until she was getting close to Olivia's.

"Use Rock Climb! Close the distance!" The enemy Lycanroc howled once more, slamming down onto the ground. His own was unaffected, but the large stone plateaus rose into the air, allowing her Pokémon to climb them quickly in order to meet. Its arms glowed white again with the power of Reversal.

"Bite!" Lycanroc lunged forward as the white fist punched for her. The two attacks collided, straining against one another for a moment. Lycanroc's teeth dug in further, but Ash quickly realized the mistake he had made while she hung in the air. Olivia smirked at him, as teasing as ever, and took immediate advantage of it.

"Counter, Lycanroc, dear," she said with a cocking of her hips. Her Lycanroc howled, as usual, before its other fist sailed out, right into his Pokémon's torso. Lycanroc cried out, whimpering as the punch then changed direction and slammed her into the arena floor. The stone plateaus lowered back down, putting them on even field once again. Lycanroc growled, pulling herself to her feet.

"You're good, Lycanroc?" She growled once again, indicating how ready she was to jump right back into the action. "Great, let's make some distance. Rock Throw!"

"Rocrrrr," Lycanroc cried, her mane glowing brightly as sharp stones suddenly flung out from it, aiming right for the enemy. Ash watched, noticing the subtle smirk on Olivia's lips changed, indicating just what she was about to do. Her Lycanroc was grinning ferally as the stones flew at it. Then, just as they reached the other Wolf Pokémon it struck out with its fists, punching and beating at the stones to send them straight back with a streaking light behind them.

"Lycanroc, use Stone Edge as a shield!" Ash called, grinning across at Olivia. She clearly hadn't expected the move, the same one that she had used before. Lycanroc stamped on the ground, creating the shield of stones right in front of him. The ones that had been returned battered harmlessly against the exterior of that shield. Lycanroc turned her head, awaiting instruction. He didn't yell the command though, and it didn't seem to be heard over Olivia's own for a Rock Slide. "Get around it, quickly."

"I'm surprised, Ash, adapting my strategy on the fly like that," Olivia called out as the bright stones suddenly hovered over where Lycanroc had been, even as she was now racing along the arena. "It's not that easy to do that, but you're still leaving yourself open to attacks from above."

"Who said we were staying still?" Ash asked with a grin. The Rock Slide slammed into the erected stones, destroying them and leaving nothing but a fine layer of dust behind that caused his friends to cough again. Ash noticed they were all on their feet, especially Lana, who appeared to be grinning darkly. "Now, Accelerock!"

"Crrrock!" Lycanroc roared, slamming into the other one once, and then again, and again. It was like she was coming from all sides, preventing Olivia's Pokémon from making a move. Not that it stopped Olivia.

"Rock Climb! Unbalance them!" Olivia roared out. She was throwing her whole body into her movements as she gave the command. Her Lycanroc was hit, but plunged its hand onto the ground, lifting the both of them onto uneven ground. It was also heaving in sharp breaths, clearly exhausted. "Reversal!"

"Larrooo!" it howled, arms glowing brighter than usual, clearly planning to make the most of its lower health. Lycanroc was bounding up the rocks nimbly, heading straight for it, and Ash quickly flitted his eyes around the battlefield, seeing the perfect chance to bring an end to the battle.

"Use Bite! Catch its arm!" Lycanroc seemed to bark in understanding, bounding the rest of the way as her jaw opened wide and bit powerfully into the punching arm that was Reversal, causing it to lose its glow.

"Ah!" Clemont cried. "But if Ash does that…"

"Won't Olivia just use Counter?" Lillie asked. Ash grinned; it was only natural to suspect that, but there was no way he'd be falling for the same trick twice. The battlefield was his; easy as that. With a quick look over to his friends, seeing their worried or awed expressions, Ash gave the order.

"Toss it on to the ground!" Before Olivia's Lycanroc could make its own move, his planted her feet, and with an enormous strength began to whip the opponent around. With a toss of her head, she flung the enemy Lycanroc down onto the floor of the arena, where it slammed into the surface, breaking some of the battlefield apart. "Now jump off and finish it with Accelerock!"

"Use Counter!" Olivia cried. Lycanroc bounded off, her entire body glowing as she hurtled for the opponent. She was picking up speed as Olivia's Lycanroc stood, clearly preparing to intercept the opponent. Ash smirked, adjusting his hat.

"Sorry, but this battle's ours! Hit it from behind!" Ash cried, pointing forward with gusto. Lycanroc's forelegs struck out, striking the top of her opponent's head in order to change position and slam into it powerfully on the back. The increased speed, combined with her own natural speed, sent the other Lycanroc flying forward, right into the remaining stones of the plateau that it had created. The stone broke apart, showering all over the battlefield with jagged edges all over the place.

Olivia's Lycanroc had been strong, but no match for the superior speed that his had showcased.

"Roooo…" came the resigned whimper as the dust cleared, showing Olivia's passed out on the ground. Ash waited a second, wondering if it would get up. It didn't, and Kiawe raised his hand.

"Olivia's Lycanroc is unable to battle! The match goes to the trial-goer, Ash, who has cleared his Grand Trial!"

Kiawe's proclamation was like the seam breaking on a vacuum of silence. Lycanroc reared her head back and howled loudly to the sun, now beginning its own descent towards sunset; an indication of how long the battle had taken. His friends leapt to their feet with cheers while Mallow and Lana simply stared in awe, as though they'd never seen someone defeat Olivia besides themselves, and so easily at that. Ash, however, merely collapsed to the ground, feeling slightly worn out.

"We did it…we managed to beat a Kahuna…" he breathed. Pikachu stirred next to him, clearly waking up just in time for the happy result. Lycanroc suddenly whipped around, running right for him and tackling him, nuzzling him. He laughed, relief flooding through him.

Just relief.

There was no sense of excitement, or taking this major step forward. He had to wonder why. They had worked so hard and come so far together, yet all he felt was relief at obtaining victory. Like it was a rather directionless win that displayed strength and nothing more. Maybe, he thought, it was because they had yet to defeat Hala, the one who had sent all of those questions into his mind. Or maybe it was because they had done it so easily: matched a Kahuna's strength after just a short time traveling together. No…This is still a big victory for us.

"Pikapi," Pikachu said, joining with Lycanroc in nuzzling his trainer. Ash decided to throw his head back and laugh, letting a simple euphoria fuel him in the exhaustion.

"That was a real tough one, huh?" Ash laughed out, hugging both of the Pokémon that had gotten him this far. It ended up including Dartrix, who had come out as well. When they finished hugging, Olivia was approaching with her sashaying hips.

"You made it look so easy, though…" Mallow said, drawing close. Ash shook his head.

"Nah. If that Counter had hit, we'd have been done for sure," Ash told her. He finally looked to Olivia, the woman holding a hand out. She gazed at the Z-Ring on his wrist with a smile and then helped him up.

"You provided me with a passionate battle," Olivia told him with a rather sultry wink. Ash felt Serena suddenly pressed against his arm, hugging him with joy at his victory. "Congratulations on clearing your Grand Trial. As a result, I present to you the Akala Gem, and the Rockium-Z."

With her words, she held forward the case and Ash saw it: a pink gem, no larger than a bead. Reaching for his pocket, Ash pulled out the trial amulet, noticing the space for the small gem to go. Giving off a shuddering breath, Ash reached forward and took both it and the brown crystal that he placed on to his Z-Ring. Lastly, he placed the gem inside his amulet, fitting it perfectly. Finally, he could begin to feel excitement once again. It wasn't a big milestone, he still felt, but it was still a milestone. "All right, I cleared the Akala Grand Trial!"

"Pipikachu!" Pikachu led his Pokémon in cheering. Everyone around him cheered as well, petting Lycanroc or expressing awe over the various strategies he had been forced to use in the battles. Ash just soaked in the setting sun, letting the words of staying the night and the captains sticking around for a grand dinner that evening wash over him. It gave him a smile; a wan one, but a smile nonetheless.

He was moving forward, getting closer. He just realized in that moment, feeling naught but relief over a battle that wasn't as hard as he had been expecting, that he wasn't sure what it was he was moving towards.

Author's Note: Ash has completed his Grand Trial against Olivia! Huzzah! Now, some of you (or most of you) are probably sitting there going "That was his Grand Trial? His battle against Kiawe was better!" Well, all I can say to that is…ding ding! You'd be right. This was a big battle to be sure, but for one thing, Olivia is on the lower end of Kahunas on the island, and for another, a lot of it comes from Ash himself. Sure, he's still excited, but the victory is starting to mean less and less because he doesn't know what the victory is even for, partially because he hurtled over the obvious barrier by defeating Kiawe. Especially now that he's so easily matching a Kahuna's strength. Will he come up with an answer soon? Perhaps. But he may just need to face Hala again to do it.

On the other side, we have these mysterious events with Gary. What is happening on Poni? What was inside the portal? Who was the man that told him those mysterious things? And what does a Z-Crystal have to do with all of this? In time my friends…in time…

Next chapter promises to be a big one, so I hope you'll continue on. Until next time, please Review and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Would seem last chapter wasn't very popular considering how few or slowly people gave me reviews on it. Always makes me wonder if there was something I did wrong in the chapter when that happens…Anyway, time for Chapter 10!

Chapter 10

A Darkness​

All it had known was captivity.

Captive to its darkness. Captive to its light. Captive to its other side. Captive to those creatures that were absent prior and walked on two legs. Freedom was a luxury.

After that, all it had known was pain. Yet pain did not deter it. Surely not all of these creatures were so callous. Surely some of them would be kind. But for so long, no matter how much it had cried, no one came to its rescue. No one came to its friend's rescue. It was, and had been, so utterly alone.

Then came the one in white. It spoke of so many things when it had found them. And it had spilled so many liquids to the floor that the captive one could not understand just what that foreign substance was. But it listened…listened to the white one on two legs speak of how closed in it was. Somehow, inside the little one's heart…it felt like breaking.

Yes, it could remember thinking, there is kindness here, too.

Then it was free. The white one had pulled it away from captivity, and for the first time, it could breathe. Could cry. Could call for its other half, no matter how much that vestigial power was slipping away. So it did.

Because it knew. It knew of what could come so long as they were separated. That there was light, more than darkness. And seeing the white one cry, it knew in its heart of hearts: it did not want this world to suffer the same fate. That was the only reason it struggled to flee that sack of cloth.

It was drawn to help the two-legged ones such as the blue one, the pink one, the yellow ones…and the white one, of course, who had given it a name. Treated it with more love than it could have imagined. So it would flee, because it was curious, and because it knew of something that could help. Something that shared its inherent, natural power. Something that could connect their bonds.

That was all that was on its mind as it rested there, listening to its companions speak of resting and "dating". Watching the blue one and the pink one go off together to presumably do some strange mating ritual that involved their mouths touching. It cried out at twilight, only to have the white one sing a song, a song that it had probably once cried out in its pain. A tonal inflection it had hoped to use to get home, but did not carry the power to do so any longer.

So, as twilight faded into night, it slipped out once again, bounding along the empty streets and past the lights. There was more power nearby. More that it was attracted to. It cried out, the tinkling cry attracting those notes that could free its brethren and bring it home. The notes that would save this place. So it ran towards it, heedless of the shadow that was ever pursuing it.

For Nebby loved this world too much to run from it any longer.

"Ah, what a battle!"

Olivia lifted her gaze to see Mallow spread out on the couch in her sitting room, her legs stretched out. Kiawe was watching the green-haired girl, sipping on a drink. The Kahuna shook her head and turned her attention back to the papers in front of her. A frown slipped upon her face. The phone call about the stolen shipment of Bugium-Z was an annoyance she really didn't want to have to deal with, but the papers before her all but screamed that she was going to have to.

"It was a good one. What did you think of Ash, Olivia?" Kiawe asked, his deeper voice drawing the woman's attention. She looked up and leaned back, placing a nail on her chin as she contemplated how to answer.

"He's a good trainer," was her most simplistic answer. It also seemed to be the kind of answer that Kiawe didn't want to hear. To give herself more time, Olivia flicked through her papers. Team Skull was becoming more of a nuisance lately. Not that they hadn't always been, though their activities seemed to have increased. They were more bold, something Olivia disliked. She wouldn't have had a problem with it normally, but Bugium-Z was harder to come by than most basic Z-Crystals. "Not that they have Z-Rings anyway, so it's worthless…"

"What's that, Miss Olivia?" Mallow asked, sitting up and glancing at her.

"Ah, nothing," Olivia chuckled out with a sultry tone. She reached up, running a hand through her hair as she gave thought to the trainers that were sleeping above in her large spare room. No doubt all of them were out like a light after the day's intense battle. In particular, she considered Ash. He had given her a very striking and intense battle. Her earlier statement held: he was a very skilled trainer.

Something was missing, though. She, herself, couldn't put her finger on what it was, usually leaving that for more skilled and wiser individuals than herself, like Hala and Nanu (whenever the rather apathetic Kahuna actually felt like giving wisdom). Still, there had to be something to the fact that he had a Z-Ring on his wrist, and yet she was the first Kahuna he had defeated. Propping her legs up, Olivia emitted a sigh.

"You asked my own opinion, Kiawe. What's yours?" she decided to ask, turning the question around. Kiawe placed his cup down.

"A strong trainer with great conviction," Kiawe stated simply. Both were points she could agree with. "He's fiercely loyal, and willing to reach a consensus more than anyone. He doesn't let others sway him, either. No matter the cheers during our battle, he never faltered."

"I second Kiawe's opinion," Mallow stated. "You know my trial, Miss Olivia: he worked perfectly with his fellow trial-goer to pull out a victory."

"And he has perseverance." The final answer came from Lana, who was pushing the door open and entering into the room. Olivia's eyebrow shot up, observing the bluenette as she quietly shut the door. It seemed that the girl's sisters had finally managed to fall asleep back at their home. Regardless, Olivia was glad that they were all here now. There was much to discuss between the four of them. "He continued on through the trial no matter how difficult it was. It was impressive."

"Kahuna material, you think?" was Olivia's immediate question after hearing all of their opinions. The three captains in the room all stopped whatever new movements they were making in order to look at her.

"Olivia, you're the only Kahuna of Akala Island," Kiawe stated sharply. Olivia couldn't help but chuckle at that one. Her gaze traveled to the Z-Ring on her wrist, its composition so much like her captains'. In truth, all the other Z-Rings that her Grand Trial winners and captains wore were more replicas than the real deal, all things considered.

"But I wasn't always," Olivia stated candidly. "I was…chosen."

"By Tapu Lele," was Lana's sharp response. Olivia nodded, her mind fixed in the past a moment, remembering that day. She chuckled again.

"The Kahuna is always chosen by the Tapu," Olivia began to say. "It's a sign of our relationship with the islands around us. Tapu Koko, god of conflict; Tapu Lele, god of life; Tapu Bulu, god of abundance; Tapu Fini, god of hope. Each represents an important aspect in our lives that we grow and nurture within ourselves and each other. The Z-Ring is a symbol of that choice, and by proxy, we pass it down to those who defeat us, such as yourselves."

"But Ash didn't," was Kiawe's quick observation. "He didn't defeat Hala, right? Yet he has a Z-Ring. Why?"

"If what Hala said is true, that boy was chosen by Tapu Koko, itself," Olivia stated sharply. Mallow sat up, placing her hands on her bare knees. Looking insistently at Olivia, she asked the most important question that could have been asked.

"Is that why you called us here?" The question was deserving of only one answer: a nod. "So, there is a threat coming to Alola?"

"I'd have thought that obvious, Mals," Kiawe brushed off, folding his arms with his ever-surly expression. Olivia always found it so cute how he acted tough. "After what happened in Heahea City, could anyone deny that something is about to happen in Alola? I mean, Pokémon running amok in the streets, portals in the sky, and now we have confirmation that a guardian deity has chosen a trainer and given them a Z-Ring."

"Just like with Miss Olivia," Lana said softly. Her captains' heads turned again towards the Kahuna, clearly settling in to the serious mood that was now pervading the room. "You received your Z-Ring six years ago, right?"

"I did," Olivia admitted, swinging her legs over. "Well, I received this Z-Ring. I had already been completing my trials at the time when I felt a calling from within the Ruins of Life. That's when Tapu Lele gave me the Z-Ring and I was named as Kahuna of Akala. The same happened with Hala…or rather, he was already chosen, and chosen again. Nanu was chosen as well, though the man hardly cares for it."

"And Poni Island?" Kiawe asked.

The question left an utterly sour taste in her mouth. Olivia stood, glancing at the wall and a picture of the first shipment of stones she'd ever worked with. It was a brief second, but the Kahuna considered not answering Kiawe's question. The memory was still too raw. Huffing a sigh, however, she decided that it was best not to keep them in the dark. That could only worsen things. "How much do the three of you know about six years ago?"

"Nothing."

"Not much."

"Zilch." The answers were, of course, predictable. Olivia, herself, still felt as though she knew very little about the events that had catapulted her into the role of Kahuna. She knew more than others, certainly, but not enough to ever say she'd had a full grasp on the entire picture. Giving another sigh, Olivia turned around, cocking her hips as she held her elbow and put a finger to her chin.

"The way the Kahunas are chosen always seems to be by random chance, because the guardian deities are flighty individuals," Olivia began to tell them, considering how best to impart her knowledge. "This is what all the people of Alola are told, but it isn't quite true. The Tapus do not choose their proxies by chance, nor do they do so whenever it well suits them. They do so when a changing of the era is approaching for Alola, perhaps even the world.

"Six years ago, that was exactly what happened. The Tapus chose their Kahunas; those they felt could weather the changing age. Not that it seemed like much of one to the rest of the citizenry, with how quiet it was…but for those of us who were chosen, it changed everything." Olivia paused here, closing her eyes and thinking back to the events that were so firmly cemented in her mind. "I was young and naïve. I thought I was something great, surrounded by those big shots: Hala, Nanu, Koa. They were all so skilled…

"Then the darkness came."

"The darkness?" Kiawe asked, his tone dipping lower with seriousness. Olivia's eyes remained closed, and she could see it happening all over again. Her brash recklessness, how ill-equipped she was. How Nanu flew into a gleeful rage while Hala held back things…and of Koa…

"We have no idea to this day what it was. Only that it emerged from a portal, similar to the one in Heahea City, but more like it was buried in the ground," she answered the boy. "It poured out, unsubstantiated, like an ominous haze. Perhaps something else came with it, attempting to break free…I don't know. But the Kahunas assembled, four strong, the Tapus' chosen ones; champions. In that old temple on Ula'ula, the darkness struck and we battled it."

"You won, though, right?" Mallow asked. She seemed the most concerned out of the three, looking rather tense on her seat as she asked her question.

"At a price…" was the wistful response. "Koa perished. His life was extinguished by that darkness. Since then, Tapu Fini never chose a successor. His granddaughter took his place, but she's a Kahuna in name only. We lost him in that war against the great darkness, pushing it back into its portal on the day the stars attempted to be in perfect order…"

"I'm sorry," Lana apologized meekly. Olivia shook her head, as if wanting to tell them it wasn't a burden they had to hold on to. That day had done more harm than good, Olivia realized. Even though the three before her were nothing but children at the time, not even old enough to start on their own pilgrimage, they could have surely noticed the effects. The way the darkness veiled the region, covering up the moon and stars.

"After the event, there was talk of numerous disasters that had happened, like fishing boats wrecked at sea or some other nonsense," Olivia decided to conclude for them. "As a newly chosen Kahuna, I felt so helpless. I raged, wondering why Tapu Lele had chosen me…when I realized the reason for which it had chosen me. I used that to help repair myself and vow to protect the islands I so loved. We returned to peace shortly after…though that peace was obviously short-lived."

"Did you ever find out what caused it all?" Kiawe asked, his face scrunched up.

"No. There was never a sign, and when peace returned, we felt no need to look further." Olivia walked back over to her desk, sitting down upon her chair in thought. Some of her papers shifted, revealing the sheet that spoke about Aether Foundation surveys in the area near the Ruins of Life. It reminded her of how the just budding Foundation, at the time, had helped to pick up the broken pieces…while also coming into conflict with Team Skull. Now that she really thought about it, that happened to be about the time Kukui became a prominent figure, along with the former Ali'i ka Leilani, Akela, who had disappeared from the public eye very soon after.

"Then history is repeating itself," Kiawe commented gruffly. "The guardian deities are getting ready for war again, choosing their warriors to head into battle. They're just starting earlier, I would hope."

"Yes…" Olivia moved her papers aside and looked to her captains. "I asked you here to inform you of all of this. Keep your eyes open. We have no idea who the other Tapus are choosing, but whatever is about to happen in Alola, it will be some rough waters ahead, and we need to stand on firm ground. Can you do this? Protect and guard our islands?"

"Like you need to ask, Miss Olivia," Mallow assured her confidently. That was enough for Olivia and she sat back. The memory still stung, much as she tried to hide it, but knowing that such fine young children had grown up even after the veil of darkness, she felt hope for the future. Now, she only hoped that Ash wouldn't break under the same pressure that she did. Mallow started yawning. "Ah, I'm tired…and the parents are expecting me back early tomorrow."

"I'll fly you there," Kiawe assured her, standing and stretching all of his limbs. Mallow appeared to blush a little at the offer and Olivia leaned forward on her desk.

"Careful, Kiawe, or your flames of passion for the farmer's daughter might be more than you can handle," she teased the boy she'd grown so familiar with over the years. Kiawe's mouth dropped and he backed up, grabbing Mallow by the wrist before Olivia could embarrass them further. Deciding to mortify the boy even further, Olivia sent a wink in his direction, making him dash out the door. Lana remained, watching after them carefully.

"I think they're together," she stated, chuckling a little. Olivia leaned forward a bit, allowing the smile to come back on to her face after the heavy discussion.

"Do inform me when the wedding is, Lana." The bluenette captain smiled and nodded before exiting the room. With the place now silent, Olivia sat back, glancing over to her screen. On what felt like a whim, she reached over and pressed the call button, waiting to see if the man on the other end would pick up. After a couple rings, she figured it would be a lost cause, until the screen finally went bright.

"What do you want, Olivia?" asked a scratchy and rough voice. The man on the screen appeared to be eating something from a bowl with a pair of chopsticks, though Olivia had no idea what.

"You're doing well, Nanu…"

"I'm doing hungry right now, and you're interrupting," Nanu responded. Olivia shook her head. The man was just as much a grouch as ever. It was a far contrast to the girl that quickly seemed to interrupt their conversation.

"Is that Olly?" Nanu cringed, waving off at the camera to allow the girl that was there to shove her face in. Her purple hair almost seemed to take up the screen for a moment before her bright eyes were shimmering at Olivia. "Sorry, Olly. Uncle Nani is grouchy because he spent so much time hunting down some mean Team Skull guys today."

"I'm grumpy because you're here, Acerola."

"Aw, you don't mean that, uncle!" Acerola stated, backing away to give Nanu a much needed hug. Olivia couldn't help herself from laughing at their interactions. Those two always seemed to be a riot when they were in the room together. "I'm a sweet little princess! You know you love me!"

"You're a princess, if royalty was still a thing. I don't give a damn about that, though. Let me eat in peace!"

"You two are always the same: Acerola the chipper one while Nanu does nothing but battle Team Skull all day. Making any headway on Po Town, then?" Nanu didn't answer, preferring to eat his food. The apathetic man continued to ignore her on the whole. For having once been a police officer, he seemed to care little for helping others. "I'll take that as a negative."

"Why are you calling, Olivia?"

"I had a Grand Trial challenger today." Nanu scoffed at that one, like he could care less. Whether it was his general apathy or because of something else, Olivia had never quite figured out. "I think you'd find him interesting, Nanu. Stubborn, head against the wall."

"Reminds me of you, Uncle Nani," Acerola spoke. It certainly seemed to have done so for him, as well, because even though Nanu didn't stop his general movements of eating, his eyes seemed to alight with some slight spark of interest, and the corners of his lips turned up. What he had interpreted from her words was obvious. "But does that mean new friends will be coming to Ula'ula soon?"

"I'd imagine so," came Olivia's response. Acerola threw her hands into the air with a cheer, but Nanu said nothing, swallowing his food. "Also…you heard about Heahea, I'm sure. No doubt Hala will be calling soon."

"Let him. I've got my own plans and 'meetings'. " Nanu finished chewing and placed his bowl down, rolling over to the screen and staring in with his usual lined eyes of exhaustion. He watched her for a moment. "See you, Olivia."

"Yeah, bye, Olly!" The screen went dark suddenly after that. It was just like Nanu to cut the conversation off with little other discussion. Olivia frowned and sat back. She reached up to rub her eyes, some of the exhaustion for the day setting in. At this point, she just wanted to take a nice hot bath and relax. She stood to do so.

And then a crashing sound filled the air, straight from the entrance to the shop.

*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
Chapter continued from last post.
Serena seemed to awaken in the late hours of the night, though she wasn't altogether sure of why she had. Stretching on her bed, she sat up, hearing the faint sounds of the ocean around Konikoni City. It had been wonderful of Olivia to put them up for the night. Giving off a yawn, the honey blonde rubbed her eyes, trying to figure out what had woken her up so suddenly. She considered returning to sleep, but found herself wide awake, like some music in her head that was keeping her up. Haunting and familiar, but too faint to really think it was anything more than her head humming with sudden awareness.

She swung her legs over the side of the bed and looked to Ash, laying on his stomach across from her as he lightly snored. He'd had quite the battle today, though he had seemed a little strange after winning it. Nothing considered bad, just odd. By the time their evening date in the little park had been complete, he seemed perfectly fine and fell asleep soon after. Sighing out contentedly, Serena reached down to her tablet, pulling up the information about the Hano Ceremony that would be held in two days. She wondered if they'd be able to make it on time. Suddenly, Lillie stirred on the bed next to her.

"Serena…?" the girl asked. Blue eyes met green in the darkness of the room and Serena held a soft finger to her lips. "Sorry…"

"It's okay," she whispered in return. Bonnie suddenly turned over in her bed, muttering something about a Bonnie-Dedenne, to which Dedenne flopped off the bed, hitting the floor but continuing to sleep soundly. "Couldn't sleep. You?"

"Oh, I don't know," Lillie responded softly. She, too, kicked her legs over to look at Serena as the two girls sat there. "Thinking about Ash's battle today. He was very impressive. So strong."

"He was, wasn't he?" Serena giggled out lightly. Lillie had really taken to enjoying Ash's battles as much as she had. If anything, the girl also feared for his chances of victory far more than she did, as well.

"I wish I could be that strong," Lillie admitted in the silence. "Sometimes, I think if I was…I'd have been able to…hold on."

"Hold on?" Serena questioned. The blonde didn't answer, staring blankly at the crisscrossed patterns on the bedsheets before heaving a sigh and clenching her fists.

"Well, I'll hold on to this!" she stated defiantly. Serena wasn't sure exactly who she was speaking to, but when Lillie turned her determined green eyes upon her, Serena felt she didn't need to know. "I'm not going to give up until the very end!"

"That's the spirit," Serena said, leaning over and hugging Lillie. As she did so, her foot moved, causing the bag with Nebby inside it to shift. There was no noise from within; a strange concept, given how verbal Nebby was whenever something happened to him. Lillie found it odd as well, and both girls looked towards the bag, leaning down to peer inside.

"Oh, not again…" Lillie suddenly lamented, louder than she meant to. At the very least, it was loud enough to wake Ash, who rolled off of his stomach and onto the floor with a crash.

"What's going on? Who's there?" he cried blearily, springing to his feet like he was ready for any sort of fight that was at hand. Serena was too busy looking around the room to answer him right away. There was no sign of their elusive little puff cloud anywhere in the room. Lillie stood, clearly close to panicking.

"Lillie, it's okay," Serena said right away. She, too, rose to her feet, grabbing the girl's shoulders. "We'll find him."

"Find…?" Ash asked. A light bulb seemed to go on in his head. Out of all the companions with them, there was really only one who could go missing, and he had clearly figured out what it was. "Nebby disappeared again? !"

"I don't think he's in the room, either," Serena pointed out. To that statement, Ash appeared rather contemplative, tapping at his folded arms in thought.

"Maybe he…" Ash thought aloud. "Maybe he went towards the ruins? I remember this morning, he was looking…"

"Of course!" Lillie exclaimed. She quickly whipped around, grabbing her dress and throwing it on over her pajamas without a second thought. "Nebby has always been interested in the ruins, so maybe he went towards the Ruins of Life. They're close by, ri-"

A sudden crashing noise interrupted Lillie's discovery. Any attempt they might have been keeping to remain silent had now come to a brisk end. Clemont shot out of bed, Pikachu awoke with a slight spark while Bonnie fell off, nearly crushing Dedenne. Rotom was the only one not waking up, powered down to get some rest. Ash was already on the move, with Serena following after him, grabbing for some of her pokeballs.

They banged the door open, racing for the stairs that led to the lower floor. Not that there was very far to go in order to see just what the commotion was: the front wall of the shop was broken into, and four Pokémon were scuttling about, grabbing about as many stones as they could. Through the wall was something all too familiar, though.

"Team Rocket!" Ash yelled. Sure enough, floating in their somewhat iconic Meowth balloon, were the dangerous trio (or quartet…Serena wasn't sure how much Wobbuffet counted). The one thing that did surprise Serena, however, was Ash's next question. "Where have you guys been?"

"Seriously, twerp?" Jessie demanded. "We see each other for the first time in weeks and that's what you ask us."

"I'm so used to you coming after Pikachu, yeah," Ash commented, folding his arms. Pikachu appeared to consider this option and nodded, agreeing with his trainer. Serena wanted to roll her eyes at the notion of this, considering that the villains before them were actually doing their usual routine and thieving, but it was really a non-issue in the grand scheme of things.

"Well, tonight we're doing something different!" James countered, pressing a button on a device in his hand. From the bottom and sides of the balloon extended claws, reaching for all the stones they could get their hands on. Some of them flew about the place, making Pikachu hop on to Ash's head, just in case a Thunder Stone was being flung at him.

"Tink of it as a Team Rocket special! Three for one at da Konikoni Stone Store!" Meowth cackled out. Wobbuffet rejoined him with his own cry. Serena shook her head. They really did never learn.

"You're incorrigible!" she snapped, tossing her pokeball out. "Sandshrew, let's take care of them!"

"When did the twerpette get a new Pokémon?" Jessie asked. Serena didn't care for answering her question. Sandshrew was in front, clearly not quite understanding what was going on before him, but still looking ready for his own battle.

"Use Rapid Spin!" Sandshrew listened to her and immediately began to spin, riding down the stairs and slamming through the door that separated them from the front of the store. She knew she'd have to apologize for it later, but Serena was fine with the current result as Sandshrew slammed into Inkay, sending it against the wall.

"Hey! No one hurts Inkay like that! Crabrawler, let's pay them back!" James called, now sounding all business. So was his Crabrawler, clearly looking unhappy about Inkay being hurt in such a way. For the time they had spent away, it seemed like Team Rocket and all their Pokémon were like one big happy family.

"In…Inkay…"

"Brawla!" Crabrawler snapped, like he was promising revenge. His claws opened, a black sphere, completely void of any other color, formed and he fired it out. Serena glared a bit, but pointed her finger forward.

"Let's try it, Sandshrew! Ice Ball!" Sandshrew waddled forward and reared back. A small chunk of ice seemed to form, but it wasn't very much. Still, Sandshrew hurled it at Crabrawler, only for Stufful to come in and intercept it. The Payback fired.

"Pikachu, use Iron Tail!" Pikachu leapt from Ash's head, spinning around with Iron Tail and cutting through the sphere before giving an uppercut on Crabrawler, crashing it right into Inkay.

"No! Not Crabrawler!" James cried, looking like he had tears in his eyes. Jessie rolled hers.

"Oh, stand aside James! Gourgeist, Dark Pulse! Stufful, Hidden Power!" Ash ran past Serena, jumping down to the bottom stair level with a fierce look. Sandshrew looked over to her, as if questioning what to do.

"Lycanroc, Rock Slide!" Olivia's voice was quickly a welcome one. There was a loud howl, and suddenly a cascade of rocks filled the store, slamming into Gourgeist and Stufful, while breaking the claws that were attempting to grab the bevy of stones. Team Rocket's Pokémon were knocked out in an instant. Serena turned to see the striking Kahuna, no longer looking flirty or anything close to that, but like a fierce queen, prepared to do battle. "Who are you, and why are you in my shop?"

"She doesn't know who we are…" James said, flicking his hair with a smug expression.

"Maybe we should educate her on the beautiful ones like ourselves," Jessie concurred. She opened her mouth with a slight cackle. "Prepare for-"

"You know what? I don't care," Olivia snapped. Jessie closed her mouth, but instead of indignant, she actually looked frightened, clasping on to James. It was like she, too, sensed the kind of power that Olivia wielded…especially when she caught sight of the Z-Ring. "I'll send you flying to Ula'ula…"

"Well, ya see, we was plannin' to go dere anyway," Meowth attempted to negotiate sheepishly. The logic certainly didn't get them off the hook. "Guys, I tink we forgot our new numba one rule…"

"No Z-Rings?" Jessie asked worriedly.

"Wobba Wobbuffet…"

"Sorry, no time to waste!" Lillie's voice suddenly called. Serena turned around, pressing herself against the wall just in time for Lillie and Komala to come blasting through. Stufful appeared to be stirring in the momentary pause where everyone but the two that were fleeing did nothing but stare. Stufful seemed to crawl towards a loose stone, but Komala acted with a simple point from Lillie, smashing into it with Wood Hammer. Soon, the blonde girl was through the hole in the wall and dashing along the streets.

"Serena, go! We'll catch up!" Ash yelled. Serena nodded, and she leapt down the flight of stairs. At the top, Clemont had emerged, carrying all of their bags and clothes, a sleepy Bonnie going after them. Sandshrew began spinning like a top, joining her as she ran through the wall. Jessie appeared to recover.

"Hey, you can't just leave like that! We're in the middle of a heist here!" she snapped. Serena ignored her, jumping over the debris as best she could.

"Shut it, thieves!" Olivia snapped. Lycanroc was stalking forward, making all of Team Rocket's Pokémon cower with fear. Their trainers were doing the same.

"Maybe we should have headed for Ula'ula in the first place…" James suggested, and Serena could practically hear the sweat falling from him.

"But then we'd miss the chance to get all these stones and gather information and steal Pikachu…" Jessie said, though she trailed off at the end, clearly realizing the folly of what she was saying.

"Pretty sure we gathered enough info, Jess. You're a betta performer than ya are a villainess," Meowth said.

"So true! For all the time I spent beautifying myself, we've learned enough from that grungy lab to bring my beauty to Ula'ula." Jessie certainly sounded just as vain as ever, making Serena roll her eyes. Her feet hurt on the road without any shoes and she stopped, turning back in time to see and hear the end result as Olivia and Ash called for their attacks from Lycanroc and Pikachu.

"Well, I'm glad you think so…" James lamented sadly. Then the Thunderbolt and Rock Slide hit. The balloon exploded, raining the stolen stones down upon all of them as they were blasted away towards the swirling ocean. "Because we're blasting off again!"

"Wobbuffet!" Serena watched them disappear into twinkles in the sky. It had been so long since they'd run into them, she'd almost forgotten what it felt like. Knowing that they'd be heading to Ula'ula for whatever reason just made her feel the whole encounter was even more pointless…other than knowing the villainous group was still lurking somewhere in Alola.

"Why can't things just be peaceful?" she sighed out and she picked up her pace again, running in the direction that Lillie had dashed. It almost felt like Team Rocket had pursued them to Konikoni just to remind them that they were there; like they didn't have enough problems. In a sense, she supposed it could have been a comfort to them, knowing that their eternal pursuers were back on the trail again. If history had taught them anything as well, having them around was always a boon in case Team Skull decided to attack en masse like at Iki Town. "Guess we should be grateful for them…"

"When they're not stealing Pikachu, they're all right. I'm glad they're doing okay," Ash's cheerful voice said from next to her. He was carrying his normal clothes, along with hers, which he handed to her. "After Heahea, anything could have been possible. They might be thieves, but…they're still kinda friends."

"Pi Pichu…" Pikachu agreed. Sure enough, they'd fought together so many times, it was hard to consider them anything but.

"Now, let's catch up with Lillie and find Nebby." Serena liked that idea. Stopping for just a second, she grabbed her skirt from Ash and brought it up her legs. Her shirt could wait for later, since she wanted to delay no longer. Ash was slipping his vest on over his pajamas, though he seemed to not bother with his shorts. Or maybe it was just that he was staring at her for whatever reason. Either way, once her skirt and shoes were on, she was ready to chase after Lillie.

"Let's go," Serena said confidently. She took out her pokeball and quickly returned Sandshrew. "Thank you Sandshrew, you did very well for your first battle."

"Shrew!"

"Hey, guys!" Clemont's sudden shout drew the couple's attention, forcing them to direct their gaze back to the sound of clopping hooves. Two Tauros were barreling down the stretch of the town that led out. One of them was empty, but the other had Olivia, and a very flustered Clemont and Bonnie atop of him. "What's going on?"

"Lillie ran off after Nebby," Ash called. "We think they're heading to the Ruins of Life."

"The ruins?" Olivia asked. Somehow, she looked slightly concerned to Serena, or perhaps it was really just pensive. "Hop on, you two. The Tauros will get you there in no time."

"Got it." Ash grabbed onto Serena's hand, like he was the one prepared to hop on and guide the Tauros, but Serena stopped him. She took the initiative, herself. He clearly understood, letting her do her thing as the daughter of a Rhyhorn Racer. This was much easier, and in no time, they were atop the Tauros, charging their way out of Konikoni City. They'd yet to run into Lillie, which could only mean she was well ahead of the group.

"What's Nebby?" Olivia asked as their mounts drew side by side.

"It's…uh…" Serena was unsure how to respond. They knew very little about the puff cloud, themselves, but more than that, they had kept him a secret so long, they weren't sure how to share. Still, Olivia was likely someone to be trusted. "It's a little Pokémon, I think, that's been traveling with us. Lillie took him away from some bad people, so we've been keeping him safe."

"Team Skull?" Olivia asked, but none of them had the information to answer that. It was doubtful that even Lillie did. "Well, they've been on the prowl more lately. The Aether Foundation is fine, and they're out by the ruins, but this wouldn't be the first time the two organizations would have come into conflict with one another."

"You think Team Skull could go after Nebby, then…" Clemont noted, gripping tightly around Olivia. Bonnie seemed to be waking up, even if Dedenne was not, reveling in the joy of riding on the Tauros. Serena looked ahead and could see they were approaching the graveyard.

"It's possible. Anything rare and valuable, those thugs are always looking to get their hands on," Olivia snapped vehemently. "You all know Aether treats the Pokémon that Skull abducts, right? Well, that means, if Aether has dispatched to the Ruins of Life, it's almost a guarantee that Team Skull has been nearby."

"So they might still be there," Ash concluded. It felt like a long shot in Serena's mind, but they'd had far more random occurrences during their journey. Not to mention that Team Skull seemed to treat every place they came to as though it were their home. She wouldn't be surprised if they were trying to abduct the guardian deity, or lying in wait to spring a trap for those grieving souls at the graveyard.

"There she is," Serena breathed, gaining Ash's attention. Despite the speed they were moving at, Lillie really had seemed to have gotten far ahead by running alone, fueled by the fire of determination, though she looked positively tuckered out, nearly collapsed to her knees. Serena charged towards her as more sounds began to fill the air, like some sort of battle.

"Lillie, grab on!" Ash called, extending his hand towards the girl. She looked up with relief and reached over to grab on to him. In seconds, and with a surprising show of strength that made his biceps bulge, he'd pulled her up and on to the Tauros. "Don't do that again! We were worried!"

"Pika Pikachu!" Pikachu agreed, scolding the blonde. Serena would have laughed if the situation wasn't so serious and Nebby wasn't still missing; he sounded just like a chastising father.

"I'm sorry, I just…Nebby doesn't know many moves to defend himself and…" Lillie stammered out, looking ashamed, from what Serena could see. Ash sighed.

"I get it," he said, reaching back to pat her shoulder. "But don't make us worry so much next time."

"If Nebby would stay in the bag, she wouldn't have to," Clemont huffed out. Serena agreed with that, looking up as the road began to curve into a hill. She still had seen no sign of Nebby, and the sounds of whatever battle was going on drew closer. "Honestly, Squishy seems like a well-behaved child compared to Nebby."

"That's because Squishy is strong!" Bonnie cheered out, seemingly oblivious of the plight they were facing.

A shudder suddenly passed down Serena's neck, that same musical lyric passing through her, now louder, closer. In her mind, it overwhelmed any other sound, but the others were acting like they didn't hear it at all…except for Olivia. Serena turned her blue eyes on the woman with surprise, locking eyes with the Kahuna, who stared at her curiously.

"Peeeeeeeew!" Nebby's sharp and shrill cry interrupted the air between all of them, snapping Serena away from the lyrical melody. She gripped for Braixen's pokeball as they rounded the corner, bringing directly into view the quarry they were chasing.

"Nebby!" Lillie shouted. Her cry attracted Nebby's attention, who turned to her with a worried, yet joyful, expression. It also attracted the attention of the others there: three members of the Aether Foundation, based on their uniforms, a few Skull grunts, and…

"Well, this is unexpected," drawled Plumeria. It wasn't hard to recognize her, even under the veil of night, from her shockingly bright pink hair. "Those brats are here…and they brought a Kahuna with them."

"Braixen, Psyshock!" Serena called, tossing her pokeball as Tauros skidded to a sudden stop. Braixen emerged, her branch already glowing purple before she sent it soaring. The psychic energy split into three beams, aiming for the collection of Zubat and Golbat that were surrounding Nebby.

"Kahuna Oliva!" cried one of the Aether members, as if overjoyed to see her. Ash leapt off the back of their Tauros while Olivia didn't even move, Lycanroc appearing all on its own. "We're glad you're here!"

"Yes, I can see that," Olivia stated, staring down at Plumeria. The woman with heavily lidded eyes regarded Olivia for a second before her eyes seemed to shift to Clemont, Luxray now standing in front. The Psyshock made contact, blasting away the Zubat. However, Nebby remained petrified while Plumeria began to smirk and scoff. "So…I was wondering how the foolish individuals in Team Skull could manage to coordinate a heist of Bugium-Z shipments. Guess I have my answer, now."

"Z-Crystals are hard to come by," Plumeria mocked her sardonically, before pointing backwards. "Quite honestly, the boys are in need of a power up. You see how much they struggle without someone like myself or the boss around."

"Miss Olivia, do you know Plumeria?" Clemont asked. He was walking forward, fiddling with something on his bag as Luxray stalked silently. No one was making a move, like a genuine standoff. Ash came to Serena's side while Lillie also did, Komala out on the ground like they were ready to battle.

"I've heard of her," Olivia admitted. Plumeria's eyes flashed, as though flattered that she had been heard of. Serena and Braixen shifted their body weight, wondering when the signal for battle would be fired. "Just a little something from my predecessor, though. And the title: 'The Flower of Skull'. A pretty name for such a vulgar woman. Why have you come here?"

"As if you're one to talk," Plumeria stated with her usual smirk. The tension still hung in the air, and Serena felt her breath slow, staring out over to the door behind the location of the fracas. She could feel the sharp power emanating from there, trickling out in the water that seemed to flow from the rocks surrounding it. "Rumors tell that you're quite the woman, playing around with men."

"All a persona," Olivia waved off. "Now answer my question, before I make you answer."

"Big Sis, what do we do?" asked one of the Skull grunts in the midst of the standoff. Plumeria gave no heed to any of them, flicking her hair a little bit as she once more sighed. Serena's eyes slid away from the door, and on to Clemont, whose Aipom Arm seemed to be flopping on the grass. Her eyes lit up, and she nudged her boyfriend, clearly getting the message of what Clemont was attempting to do. Had it not been so tense, he likely would have said the future was now, thanks to science.

"I so hate complications…" Plumeria finally said resignedly. "This was supposed to be simple, the boss said. Go south and get something special, he said. The next time that little brat gives us tips, I'm going to punch him in the mouth."

"Big Sis!" Plumeria closed her eyes. Serena watched her; the woman's next move would decide the flow of everything from here on. Her words echoed in her head, about how they'd been "tipped". The meeting here wasn't coincidence. In fact, Serena had to wonder if they'd been lying in wait for Nebby the entire time; it seemed like something Team Skull would do to get their hands on rare Pokémon. "Tell us what to do, yo!"

"Yeah! Don't leave us hangin'!"

"Of course not…" Plumeria finally said, her eyes snapping open. "We came here for the ore inside the cave and to steal Z-Crystals from some hapless Aether puppets that keep getting in our way. I don't think we want to leave without results."

"That's why we can always count on our big sis!"

"Clemont, now!" Ash shouted. As he did so, Pikachu and Luxray both charged forward, calling electricity around them. Pikachu let a Thunderbolt rip into the encroaching and surrounding Pokémon while Luxray slammed through them. The various Zubat and other Pokémon sprawled on the grass, twitching.

Everything suddenly jumped into chaos around them. Pikachu landed on the ground as Plumeria's Crobat flew at him, swinging an Iron Tail up at Ash's command. Serena also stepped forward, her voice lost amidst the cries from Olivia and the Aether employees. Braixen had heard her, sending a roaring Flamethrower over to a pair of Raticate that were with the enemy before them. Nebby remained unmoving, clearly unsure of what he was doing. Plumeria walked forward, her intimidating Salazzle surrounded by the grunts' gang of Salandit, their tongues wagging.

"Hey, no hurting Pokémon! Parabolic Charge!" Bonnie called. The Skull grunts tossed more pokeballs into the air, calling out another flock of Zubat.

"K-Komala, use Yawn!" Lillie commanded with a slight stutter to her voice as she did so. From his position on the ground, Komala opened his mouth wide, a large bubble forming before it fired out, hitting the newly called upon Zubat and causing them to drop to the ground.

"Flamethrower," Plumeria demanded calmly. Salazzle dropped to all fours, and from her mouth came a torrent of flame that threatened to consume all those who opposed her. Meanwhile, she walked closer to Nebby just as Serena noticed the hand of Clemont's Aipom Arm right next to him. She just needed to buy a little bit of time.

"Use Fire Blast!"

"Pikachu, Electro Ball!" Ash called next to her. Both Braixen and Pikachu snapped into defensive action, chucking out a crackling orb of electricity while Braixen turned her wand on Salazzle and sent the five-pronged star of fire. All three attacks met in the center. An explosion resulted from the collision. Lillie nearly flew backwards, grabbed by Ash, as the Aether employees and Skull grunts seemed unable to stand their ground. Olivia and Clemont were on the move as well while Dedenne was busy sending shocks over the angrily clicking Raticate.

"Lycanroc, Rock Slide!"

"Luxray, Swift!" Clemont called. The rocks appeared over Salazzle while Luxray whipped around and sent the stars sailing at the towering foe. Salazzle was slammed by the stars first, though showed little reaction compared to the powerful Rock Slide that began to batter its body seconds later. Serena snapped her gaze to the hand as it safely clasped around Nebby. "Got him!"

"Pew!" Nebby called, clearly grateful for the save. Clemont pressed a button and his arm began to retract, pulling Nebby right towards him. Plumeria noticed this, and changed direction. She was also moving faster, just as Nebby was about to come into the inventor's arms. Lillie ran for him, clearly worried. Plumeria was almost upon him.

"Clemont, look out!" Serena screamed. The inventor turned, seeing the striking woman approaching him. His Aipom Arm snapped back, he dropped Nebby and held his hands up like he was prepared to fight. Only he wasn't Ash. Sure, he had fought in high-tension situations before, but never against an opponent bearing down at him. He punched, had his fist moved aside, and was subsequently socked across the face, knocking him flat onto the ground.

Lillie ran for Nebby as Plumeria turned to do the same. It was a clear race, one that Serena wished to help with. Olivia and Bonnie were helping Clemont up as Salazzle appeared to start recovering from the blistering blow Lycanroc had delivered.

"Braixen," Serena called, ready to order a Hidden Power that would stop Plumeria in her tracks. Her fellow grunts weren't getting up, and it looked like the battle was stuck between the rest of them as Clemont recovered, his glasses cracked a little bit.

Leleeeeeeee! The cry sounded out, freezing Serena in her place. It was familiar; she knew she'd heard it before, sometime earlier. Plumeria was suddenly held in place by a light pinkish-blue glow around her body. She wasn't the only one. Both her grunts and their Pokémon were held by the glow, like some sort of restraint against them. Nebby, sensing his freedom from the pursuing Plumeria, began bounding off for the ruins.

Then came the wind, almost like a hurricane as it blasted from the doorway. Ash grabbed on to Serena and Lillie, holding them both. Braixen moved in front of Serena to protect her, but Pikachu was blown away, even after sticking his tail into the ground. Ash lunged for him, but in the process took himself and Lillie to the ground. Serena steadied herself against Braixen.

"Crap…" Plumeria grunted out, down in a crouch on the ground, clearly unable to move. "Boss is not gonna be happy about this…"

"Big Sis…we can't move…" one of the Skull grunts cried out. The woman rolled her eyes.

"Yes, I know that," she snapped. Her head turned, about the only part that could actually move through it all and she glared at Olivia. "This is an unexpected interference, Kahuna Olivia. Next time, Team Skull will get the very stones we came for."

"I'll be waiting, then," Olivia said, glaring at the woman. It almost felt like two savage beauties, about to square off against one another in epic battle, except for the fact that Plumeria already seemed ready to flee. Whether she had achieved what she came here for, or simply didn't care was of little importance.

"Tch…boys, let's go!" Crobat suddenly soared out of nowhere, along with a group of Golbat, doing their best to remain unaffected by the wind blasting out. They grabbed ahold of the Team Skull members and lifted them off the ground, leaving behind sparkling stones that they had seemed to be holding in their shirts. Just little chunks, not enough to do anything with, but enough to make Serena recognize them as pieces of a Z-Ring. She wondered if, perhaps, they had come from the ruins ahead…where Nebby was going…

"Nebby…" she breathed. Plumeria cast another scathing look back at the group and then fled, soaring out over the ocean with her stiffened form. As soon as Team Skull was gone, the wind ceased, though far too many of their own group were sprawled out on the ground, straining to get up. This was most evident in Clemont, who didn't even seem to be making the effort. Olivia, however, was glaring at the sparkling stones upon the ground.

"Those incessant thieves…" she growled. Lycanroc bounded over to the stones, scraping them up with its own angered expression. "Do they have no shame? Sully the Tapu's shrine, did they? For trinkets, no doubt…"

"Kahuna Olivia!" groaned out one of the Aether employees some distance back, struggling to get to his feet. "Is…is everything all right?"

"As fine as it can be…" Olivia's voice trailed off in Serena's ears. The honey blonde was too busy staring at where Nebby had gone; the same place that the music was coming from. Olivia was speaking, something about increasing security and how Team Skull were a bunch of fools for inviting the Tapu's wrath for stones that were useless without a "ringsmith". None of that mattered to her. Her feet were moving on their own, going after Nebby. She was the only one that could, she felt. "Serena!"

Olivia's call went unheeded but for a single glance back to the woman. They locked eyes for all of a second, the Kahuna's gaze knowing and understanding. It hadn't been coincidence that they were here. Serena was sure of that. It was like a call that had led her to this very place and allowed, out of all of them, only her to enter in. Putting her gaze back forward, she entered the ruins, her hands ghosting over the smooth surface, glistening with water. She could see the sparkling remnants, the reason that Plumeria must have come to this place, with some chunks broken away, barely visible in the night sky.

Her footsteps echoed, drawing closer as the music grew louder, before soon becoming replaced with vocals. There was a conversation, and it hurt her head to hear, making her grip at it as she approached what looked to be a room. Her hands pressed against the smooth surface while she leaned against it, and she looked up. Nebby was there, before a Pokémon with pink hair and a cap. There was no doubt, perhaps because it looked familiar, that this was Tapu Lele.

…must! was the call from what seemed to be Nebby. It was fragmented, broken and disjointed in every way. It…coming!

Well aware, was the response from the one above him, sounding feminine in tone. We have…our move. Proxies…of the past. The song! They must play the song!

And then…the Sovereign! Serena's eyes shot open, the ache in her head being relieved for a moment to try and understand the things Nebby was saying. It was just like with Tapu Koko, she realized, the little one beseeching Tapu Lele for whatever purposes it needed. Shifting her body weight, Serena took in a shuddering breath.

"Nebby…" she gasped out, pushing forward. "You can't…run off like that. Lillie worries, you know?"

"Pew…" Nebby said softly, sadly, his conversation with Tapu Lele finished. Serena stepped forward, hoping to reach for him when the guardian deity of Akala suddenly vanished. It took only a second, but it reappeared right in front of her. Her eyes stared into the guardian deity's turquoise ones, like it was staring to the very depth of her soul.

Yes…this will do. This compassion…Spread your wings, darling…

"What…?" Serena couldn't believe what she was hearing inside her head. Tapu Lele floated backwards, its body cloaked with that blue and pink glow. Around her, the entire ruin shuddered, the walls rattling and causing a frightful racket. Chunks of the sparkling stones dislodged from the walls, swirling around in that psychic haze. They mixed and melded together, and with it were other stones from the wall, looking like volcanic rock. More pieces flew out from behind Serena, and she had to wonder if they were the ones Team Skull had attempted to abscond with.

A moment of clarity and understanding assailed Serena. A moment of recognition. The same had happened to Ash, only Tapu Koko had simply taken the stone from Hala rather than from the area. The stones all mixed together, soon shining with a brilliant and blinding light. Then Serena reached out, as if trying to grasp it while the light slid upon her hand and wrist. She could feel the heated stones and the coolness of it all.

Then she gasped.

Life. A baby was crying, its umbilical cord being cut as it was handed to its mother. Love. Two people, intertwined in a soft embrace all too intimate, appeared before her eyes. It would have embarrassed her, but the scene was fleeting. Beauty. There were many faces, each more beautiful than the last, growing with poise and dignity. Aging. An elderly couple, sitting together, holding the wisdom behind them in their eyes. Serena gripped at the stone, feeling her nails digging into its smooth surface. Smiles…

The visions suddenly faded with the last word and Serena could breathe again. She lifted her hand shakily, noticing the Z-Ring that now rested upon it. The composition of it was closer to Olivia's and Kiawe's than it was to Ash's, yet it felt completely right, sitting there on her wrist. Her head now lifted more to Tapu Lele, and the guardian deity spoke once again.

The world is in danger. Show it your love and compassion. Just as the Conflicted One displayed his willingness to follow into danger, you must show your willingness to love.

It made sudden sense why Tapu Koko had not used the material of its own ruins, yet there were still so many questions. She opened her mouth, hoping to ask them, hoping to keep herself from fading as her knees gave out beneath her from the earlier visions. Yet Tapu Lele vanished, and she fell to the ground, hearing its final words spoken.

The time is near for hate to turn to love…so share it with all who need it, my Living One.

Then Serena was gone.

Author's Note: This has to have been the most plot-heavy chapter in a while. Not that they aren't always, but this was more plot-driven than character or battle-driven. The opening was something different to try, in order to give a certain look inside the mind. But the part with Olivia and the captains was very important! Obviously, something big happened six years ago in Alola! And now something else is happening! On top of this, Team Skull seems to be going after Z-Crystals and the materials to make Z-Rings! (Lots of exclamations!).

Beyond this, Clemont just got sucker punched (which won't sit well for him), and Serena got a Z-Ring from Tapu Lele, which, as we all know, typically is the role for choosing Kahunas. What does this mean for our heroes? Finally, TRio makes their first appearance in a while, simply to remind you that they are still around. More on them later. Hope you enjoyed this plot heavy chapter.

Things are ramping up now and the story's shifting ever towards a different moment. Please stick around! Until then, Review, and Dare to Be Silly.
 

Epicocity

Well-Known Member
This chapter is a strange one, I won't lie. I had to write a certain character development aspect that is tricky to get across because of where the characters need to be mentally, sooner than later. Plus it really shows my hatred of Ceremonies, but I still think it's pulled off decently enough. Sigh…I just hope it turned out well. *anxiety activates* Begin Chapter 11.

Chapter 11

A Motion​

Serena's head absolutely pounded, a ringing sound in her ears. At first, it sounded like that soft melody of a few notes she had heard the night before. It seemed like such a dream, especially with the soft sheets underneath her body. Only, the ringing was more incessant than before, and not something she wanted to listen to. It ceased for a moment, only to return.

Her eyes snapped open, ready to snap at whoever was interfering with her sleep, only to find the room was empty, except for Ash and Pikachu. In fact, now that she thought about it, she had no idea how she had gotten here. Had she always been there? Had last night, from the moment Team Rocket had attacked the store, been little more than a dream? Moving her hand to brush her hair out of her eyes, there was a clank on her wrist, and a coolness. She moved the arm back and her eyes widened.

It had most definitely not been a dream.

"Ash," she hissed quietly, but the boy sleeping in the chair next to her bed didn't awaken. She sat up, grabbing his leg and shaking it furiously. "Ash!"

"Where are the pancakes, Pikachu?" Ash suddenly said, snapping up in his chair with a bit of drool running down his chin. He seemed to realize that pancakes were not a part of his reality, despite the sun streaming in the room. "Oh, Serena…feeling better?"

"Um…" Her head was no longer pounding, at the very least. The ringing seemed to have disappeared, as well. "What happened?"

"You passed out," he told her. "After we recovered and all of that, you weren't there. Olivia told us you went into the ruins, so I went after you, and Nebby was there while you were passed out. Had to carry you back."

"So, it was real, then?" she asked, holding her Z-Ring up. It glistened in the sunlight that was in the room. She wasn't the only one staring, the object garnering Ash and Pikachu's attentions as well. They seemed intrigued by it, as different as it looked from his. Serena wasn't sure what to make of it, nor did she know quite what to do with it. Especially when a certain thought struck her mind. "I wasn't out for too long, was I?"

"Just the night, why?" Ash asked, genuinely confused by her sudden fretting. Serena flung herself off the bed, searching for her tablet to make sure that nothing had changed. "Serena, what's the sudden rush?"

"I just-" Serena stopped, hand on her tablet. What was the point of rushing? The Hano Ceremony might have been a day away, but there was no point in getting there if she was just going to lose. And even if she did win, those who lost would be left crushed. Knowing that, she couldn't even bring a smile to her own face, so how could she…The honey blonde shook her head furiously and slapped her cheeks, the ghostly words from last night echoing in a muted whisper inside her mind. "No! I can't think like that! Ash, the Hano Ceremony."

"Oh, right!" Ash said, putting his fist into his palm. Pikachu sighed a little before tapping Ash and glaring at him insistently. Her boyfriend laughed. "Don't worry about it, Serena. Lana already has everything figured out."

"Lana?" she asked, dropping her tablet back down as she stood up.

"Well, we were talking at breakfast this morning, you know, before I came to watch over you, and Lillie brought up the Hano Ceremony," Ash started to explain to her. Serena felt a tightness in her chest as he started. "Lana offered to take us by Pokémon Ride to the Hano Grand Resort. She has a whole pod of Lapras just waiting for us. Should be a fun ride."

"That's…very nice of her," Serena admitted. Now there was relief, intermingled with a panging fear inside. She swallowed the fear down. There was a chance for her to get a Lei on Akala after all. "Well, if that's the case, I'll need to get ready! That Ceremony won't win itself!"

"Yeah! I know you'll win this time, for sure!" Ash proclaimed, reaching across to give her a fistbump. As Serena pulled her hand back, she was about to suggest that Ash leave the room so she could change when that infernal ringing suddenly returned. Now that they were both up and about, it was easy to hear that it was coming from Clemont's backpack near his bed. Intrigued, they ambled over to it and Ash opened it up. "Oh…it's that communication thing that Professor Burnet gave us."

"Pika pika?" Pikachu asked, climbing on top of the backpack to paw at the strange device, like he wanted to get it to open. Ash looked to be unable to figure it out as well, turning it over and examining it. Serena laughed and quickly took it from him, expanding the device to display the screen before answering the call.

"Hello, Professor Burnet," she said happily. As she did so, she jerked her head towards the stairs, and Ash seemed to get the message of just where they were going. Quickly leading their way towards the stairs, Serena and the professor engaged in conversation.

"Serena, nice to see you. Everything going well in Konikoni?" she asked, looking just a little frazzled, like she'd stayed up the whole night researching. When her husband was away, Serena supposed…

"Very well. We're about to head off to the Hano Grand Resort, and Ash completed his Grand Trial," she told her. There was a sudden loud clatter on the screen and like magic, Hau appeared, his face stuffed with his predictable malasada.

"No way! Ash, ish shat true?" he cried, quickly swallowing what was probably a light morning snack. Ash stopped at the bottom of the stairs, allowing Serena to join him there so he could look at the screen. The sounds of conversation were emanating from the back room, where their friends were all having a continued breakfast most likely. Serena felt hungry as well, now that she thought of it.

"Heh, take a look," Ash said, grinning at the boy on the screen as he held his amulet high to reflect the pink jewel.

"Aw man! I lost!" Hau claimed loudly, though he was smiling as he said it. "And here I was totally gonna win and you would plan a date for me and Lillie!"

"Why not just ask her yourself?" Serena suggested as she pushed the door open to the backroom. Sure enough, everyone was sitting there, the trial captains and Olivia included, as they passed around a plate of breakfast for everyone. Wanting to partake, Serena moved forward to put the device between Clemont and Lillie. "It's Professor Burnet and Hau."

"Alola, guys! What happened to your face, Clemont?"

"Stuff…" was the inventor's disgruntled response, rubbing at the light bruise stippling his face. "So, professor, any reason you're contacting us?"

"Actually, I was calling for Lillie and Nebby," Burnet told them. Serena, interested in the conversation, grabbed the plate of food and began to eat off it while keeping an eye on the exchange. "Though, hearing that you're heading for Hano sort of puts a damper on it."

"Why?" Lillie asked, dropping a piece of a pancake into Komala's open mouth. Nebby, clearly no longer shy of those around him, hopped up on the table to peer curiously at Burnet. Lillie patted him on the head.

"Well, I wanted to spend a day studying Nebby. Really just seeing how instruments react to it and if it's the same readings that the wormhole in Heahea shared. But splitting up your group right before you head to Ula'ula…" Burnet looked genuinely concerned.

"Pew pew!" Nebby spoke gladly. The voice seemed to surprise Lillie, who craned her neck to peer at him. From Serena's angle, she interpreted his look as one of eagerness. Had something changed his mind? Tapu Lele, maybe? It was pointless to make note of, if Burnet was going to discover whatever needed discovering.

"Nebby, are you sure?" the blonde asked, as if trying to confirm. Nebby turned, nodding its head so its two little plumes jiggled a little. Lillie breathed in and out; she looked just a little disappointed, by Serena's estimation. "I had wanted to see Serena perform…"

"Well, you can always watch it live, right?" Hau suggested, throwing another malasada into his mouth. "Wait…but then…how will you guys meet in Ula'ula?"

"That is a predicament, isn't it?" Kiawe asked, looking sternly at the little screen. Mallow seemed to not have the need to comment on the whole entire issue to begin with, yawning a little. Serena had to wonder about it all, herself. They had planned to head straight to Ula'ula which would also mean Lillie traveling on her own…

"I have a rather easy solution," Olivia stated, licking some jam off of her fingers. She stood from her seat and walked around the table to lean in between the two. For a very brief second, the woman looked at her and then focused on the two on the screen. "There's a ferry that will leave from Hano, I believe, the day after the Ceremony there. They get in rich bigwigs all the time. I can escort Miss Lillie back to Heahea with little Nebby here and then she can take the ferry from there to Ula'ula, letting them all meet up in Malie City. The Tauros will take us there in no time."

"It's an idea," Burnet agreed. "I just really don't want to put anyone out, or split the group up if it's unnecessary."

"I could always go to Konikoni to pick Lillie up," Hau suggested. Something was missing near him, but the boy was speaking too energetically for Serena to pick up on what it was. "Or meet her in Hano. I mean, I already lost the challenge between me and Ash, so what's an extra day?"

"I think I like my idea better," Olivia said, sending her usual flirtatious wink at Hau. He didn't appear flustered in the slightest, though Lillie clutched Komala a little tighter than perhaps she meant to. "That way, we can hold your Grand Trial in Heahea City. Kiawe, you wouldn't mind refereeing again, would you?"

"Why am I always the one wrapped into your fancies?" the captain lamented with a sigh. Neither the Kahuna nor Hau paid attention to him, both liking the idea she had presented; one that Kiawe seemed to eventually capitulate to.

"Lillie, what do you want to do?" Serena finally asked, causing the blonde to look up. "Nebby is under your care, so only you can really make the decision." Lillie didn't answer right away. She stared at Nebby, who was swaying softly back and forth lightly with a smile on his face. The blonde thought a little longer before standing. Komala attached to her arm tightly and she pumped her fists with conviction.

"I think I'll head to Heahea!" she proclaimed. "I'd like to see Hau in person again, and I can watch your Ceremony over a stream, right? If Nebby wants to know more about himself, then I'll help him do that, and I can learn, too. That's what it means to be a Pokémon trainer."

"All right, Lillie!" Hau cheered on the other side of the screen positively.

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure you just want to stop Olivia from flirting with Hau," Bonnie remarked cheekily. No one paid her any mind, least of all Ash and Lillie as the former approached the latter to place a hand on her shoulder.

"I agree," he said. "We meet up on Ula'ula then. No fuss."

"Right," Lillie agreed. Nebby chimed out happily, as though he very much approved of the decision; Serena had to wonder if he thought he'd be able to stay out of the bag more than usual. Their courses set, the three captains stood up from the tables.

"Well, I guess we better prepare the Tauros for the return to Heahea. You only have one Charizard on hand, right, Kiawe?" Mallow asked. The male captain nodded.

"I'll just send him back, ride along with the rest of you," he stated, waving his hand. For a moment, he turned back. "Ash, I look forward to the day we get to battle again, and I'll watch your Ceremony in the hopes you win, Serena."

"Me, too!" Mallow said cheerfully. She bounced over, wrapping her arms around Serena for a moment. "The captains of Akala will be rooting for you all the way!"

"Thanks!" Ash said, clasping a fist in front of him. Serena let the smile ease on to her face and she finished eating her breakfast, definitely ready for the road ahead as Mallow and Kiawe left together. Olivia and Lana shared a conspiratory look of humor between them.

"I'll go get ready, too!" Lillie said. "Ash, Serena, Clemont, Bonnie, and Pikachu, Dedenne and Rotom, too! When we meet up again on Ula'ula, I'm sure that I'll have a lot I want to tell you. Until then, do your best and…"

"Never give up until the very end," Ash and Serena joined in with her, adding a laugh to the end of their statement. Clemont smiled softly while Bonnie almost appeared overjoyed with a tinge of sadness. The little girl stood, running forward and hugging Lillie. Rotom remained comparatively silent to everyone else there, situated on the table. Bonnie's hug done, Lillie turned around and ran out of the room, Olivia yelling at her to meet at the town's entrance.

"And you all should meet me on the coast," Lana told them quietly once that had settled down. "That's where the Lapras are gathered."

"Thanks, again, Lana," Ash said, stretching his limbs. "Serena's second Lei! I can't wait! Let's get ready, Pikachu."

"Wait for me!" Bonnie cried. Clemont obviously realized his sister was going to display her usual sense of energy and went running off after her. Rotom, too, flew in pursuit of them, complaining about how they hadn't woken it up the night before. Serena finished chewing the melon in her mouth and moved to place the plate down while Lana also left the room.

"Uh…guess they're all getting ready, professor," Hau said. The professor didn't seem to hear very much, lazily waving a hand, already back to her research. Said boy shrugged and turned to smile at them. "Looking forward to our battle, and seeing you guys again on Ula'ula. Alola!" Then the system shut off. Serena reached for it, prepared to close it in the wake of everyone's departure when she felt Olivia's hand clasp on her wrist.

"Serena, you heard it, didn't you? Tapu Lele's voice." Serena froze, looking up to the woman before her. Other than a nod, she didn't know what to answer. The response appeared to almost make Olivia sad, but she kept staring insistently. "Be careful. Master your Z-Power…and above all, don't forget the reason for which you were chosen."

"What do you…?" Serena couldn't finish her question, feeling like she had the answer already. If she didn't, it was likely one she'd have to figure out for herself. It felt like a pressure that was mounting upon her: Ash's excitement at potentially winning, and now Olivia and Tapu Lele's expectations. Still, as Olivia let go and she forced her mind more positively towards the future again, she smiled, and uttered the only words that needed saying. "Thank you."

She was ready to move forward.*Chapter to be continued in next post...
 
Top